i 
 
 LIBRARY OF CONGRESS, i 
 
 
 # UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, i 
 
REJOINDER 
 
 TO 
 
 I. W. Allen's Pseudo "History" 
 
 OF 
 
 ANTIOOH COLLEGE. 
 
 ... 
 
 YELLOW SPRINGS, O. 
 LONGLEY BROTHERS, PRINTERS: 
 CINCINNATI. 
 1859. 
 
# 
 
 y 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Those who have read Mr. I. W. Allen's book, which 
 claims to be a truthful "History" of Antioch College, 
 have been looking for a reply to it or a denial of it, in 
 some form. They have said, "If Mr. Allen's charges are 
 not true, why do not the friends of the College refute 
 them?" To this question there are at least four reasons, 
 viz : 
 
 1. It was at once seen to be impossible to reply to all 
 of Mr. Allen's false statements and colorings and cruel 
 insinuations, without making a volume too large to se- 
 cure a general perusal, and there was no one acquainted 
 with the facts in the case, who had leisure to devote to their 
 compilation. Our circumstances, in this respect, are 
 widely different from those of the writer of the book. 
 He devoted his entire time and energies, for more than a 
 year and a quarter, to the compilation of his work and 
 other collateral labors, having no other business, using 
 notes which he seems to have been taking for four years 
 before with the same sinister design, fabricating false- 
 hoods where it was necessary to his purpose, and, in 
 other cases, warping the truth, or putting it in false 
 settings ; while, on the other hand, the Faculty of the 
 College have, for the last two years, been greatly en- 
 grossed with the load of duties which have devolved upon 
 
4 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 them, and I have devoted all my time to its redemption ; 
 so there was no one who knew the facts in their chrono- 
 logical order, and in their relations to each other, who 
 had an hour to spare. 
 
 2. There are hundreds in all sections of the country 
 who know that Mr. Allen's course is grossly inconsistent. 
 He had been through Ohio, New- York and New-Eng- 
 land, representing himself as an abused and insulted 
 man, because he was not re-appointed to his Chair. He 
 labored with me personally, as a member of the com- 
 mittee appointed to employ a Faculty, to secure his re- 
 appointment, after he knew that Mr. Mann was to be its 
 head; and the readers of the Gospel Herald will distinctly 
 remember that he and his friends were very indignant, 
 because the committee refused to re-appoint him. Yet he 
 represents Mr. Mann as the unprincipled, and ever success- 
 ful manager of all the College affairs, a man who stops not 
 a moment at falsehood and perfidy, when his own pur- 
 poses are to be served. He says virtually, and in almost 
 so many words, that Mr. Mann was so completely want- 
 ing in veracity and common honesty, that the characters 
 of the Professors were constantly in danger, and that 
 those who did not bow to his behests were liable to be 
 removed on the simplest pretext and on the shortest notice. 
 Indeed, the book abounds not only with low insinuations, 
 intended to disparage Mr. Mann, but also with the bold- 
 est and strongest accusations against him. He also rep- 
 resents that the whole Faculty, except himself and Mr. 
 Doherty, and almost the whole Board of Trustees, went 
 over to Mr. Mann's interests, and became his tools. 
 
 Now the friends of the College have supposed that the 
 intelligent reader would put that and that together, and 
 ask the very pertinent question, which Mr. Allen's book 
 
INTRODUCTION. 5 
 
 suggests, but which it entirely fails to answer, viz : If 
 Mr. Mann is such a knave and villain as he represents 
 him to be, and if the Faculty and the Board of Trustees 
 were so completely under his control, that the grossest 
 injustice was often done to himself, as he says, why did 
 he mourn and complain and threaten, because he was not 
 allowed to remain in the Faculty, and be abused and in- 
 sulted as before? Mr. Mann had not changed. Allen 
 knew that most of the former Faculty would be retained. 
 Why, then, did he desire to continue in a position in 
 which he had long been abused, and to co-operate with 
 men who had repeatedly insulted him ? Why did he not 
 rather hold a jubilee, that the disbanding of the Faculty, 
 by a vote of the Trustees, enabled him to escape from 
 the clutches of those who had long been pursuing him? 
 His book, and his complaints, a year ago, would not look 
 well side by side. Mr. Alien gave me to understand very 
 distinctly, that he had the power to injure the College 
 immensely, and that he should, most certainly, use it if 
 he were not re-appointed to his chair. And one of Mr. 
 Allen's most intimate and most active friends, A. L. 
 McKinney, has expressed the opinion, that if he had 
 been re-appointed, his book would never have been writ- 
 ten. 
 
 3. By a committee of three prominent ministers of 
 the Christian denomination, J. G. Reeder, 0. J. Wait, 
 and T. M. McWhinney, men widely and favorably known 
 for their candor and impartiality, who came to the Col- 
 lege to examine into the causes of Mr. Allen's non-ap- 
 pointment, that they might defend the appointing power 
 against his cruel charges, or expose their treachery to the 
 Christians, he had been published to the world as guilty 
 of falsehood, a deceiver, an unsafe companion in labor ; 
 
6 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 so odious to those who knew him best, that four of the 
 old Faculty chose to leave the College rather than to 
 associate with him longer. The honor, the integrity of 
 the gentlemen composing that committee, had never been 
 doubted. They did not come to the College as friends of 
 mine, but rather inclined, in the absence of evidence to 
 the contrary, to believe that I had dealt unfairly by Mr. 
 Allen. But such was the nature of the testimony ad- 
 duced, that they were obliged to report as they did. As 
 their report was published, the friends of the College 
 have supposed that the statements of such a man as they 
 represented Mr. Allen to be, would be read with great 
 allowance. 
 
 4. The book is pervaded by such a malignant and vin- 
 dictive spirit, and its pretended disclosures seem to ex- 
 hibit so fully the motives of the author, that many have 
 been entirely willing to let both pass, without the least 
 notice. The whole plot is preposterous. The book does 
 not even purport to be an account of a disagreement be- 
 tween parties, nearly equal in number; but it does pre- 
 tend to make the incredible revelation, that the author, 
 a young man, of whom the world has heard but very lit- 
 tle, who had never exhibited any special sagacity or re- 
 markable insight into character, had discovered that a 
 host of men, some of whom will be remembered for their 
 noble deeds and sterling virtues long after Mr. Allen is 
 forgotten, and many of whom have long been, and are 
 still leading ministers of the Christian denomination, 
 and yet enjoying the confidence of the community — 
 these men, I say, this young man has discovered to be 
 so completely destitute of all moral principle, so wanting 
 in all the elements of genuine character, that they merit 
 the scorn and contempt of all right minded people; yet 
 
INTRODUCTION. 7 
 
 that he preserved his immaculateness in the midst of a 
 sea of corruption, which swallowed many older and more 
 experienced men. Hon. Horace Mann, Rev. Drs. Bel- 
 lows, and Craig, Elders Amasa Stanton, Moses Cum- 
 mings, J. H. Currier, J. Maple, J. Gr. Reeder, T. M. 
 McWhinney, 0. J. Wait, J. B. Weston, John Phillips, 
 Eli Fay, Dr Warriner, Profs. Cary and Fessenden, Mrs. 
 Dean, Miss Wilmarth, almost the entire Board of Trus- 
 tees, and all others who stood in his way, are spoken of 
 in most slanderous terms. Mr. Allen alone, has made 
 the remarkable discovery that they are impostors and 
 hypocrites. 
 
 This, in itself, is so preposterous as to be enough to 
 destroy the credit of any man, making such a pretence. 
 So the Editor of the Herald of Gospel Liberty viewed it, 
 and so expressed himself in his notice of the book. So 
 many persons of candor and intelligence have expressed 
 themselves on taking up the book, and receiving from it 
 their first impressions of the case. 
 
 We might here, perhaps, safely rest our cause; for when 
 personal feelings shall die away, the young man who has 
 insolence enough ruthlessly to assail the moral character 
 of those who were renowned for integrity and benevo- 
 lence before he was born, or to attack those who raised 
 him from that obscurity in which his enmity would have 
 been harmless, to a position which alone gives power to 
 his malice, will be looked upon with universal abhorrence. 
 
 Still the friends of the College, and those whom Mr. 
 Allen has attacked, have thought it best that I should 
 make a brief reply, for the following reasons : 
 
 I. He has taken great pains to circulate his book, 
 where our paper containing the reports of the committee 
 
b INTRODUCTION. 
 
 in his case, and where those whom he attacked are not 
 known. 
 
 II. The grossest assaults on character will be believed 
 by some, until disproved. 
 
 III. The abundant evidence now at hand, to prove 
 the book a tissue of misrepresentation and falsehood, 
 would soon be scattered by removals and death, when it 
 would be much more harmful than it is now. 
 
 It is not proposed, however, to reply to the book as a 
 whole, but simply to expose its leading designs, and an- 
 swer its principal accusations, and thus to show that, as 
 a "History," it is entirely unreliable. 
 
 With these remarks, I proceed to employ a few hours 
 before I must leave for New-York to prosecute my work 
 in behalf of the College, in preparing to submit to the 
 public a few facts and considerations, and leave the read- 
 er to judge whether Mr. Allen's statements are really 
 facts or fiction. 
 
 Eli Fay. 
 
MR. FAY'S STATEMENT 
 
 Allen's Title Page is False. 
 
 Mr. Ira W. Allen's so called "History of Antioch 
 College," opens characteristically. It has two falsehoods 
 upon its title page : 
 
 First, It assumes to be a " History of the Rise, Diffi- 
 culties, and Suspension of Antioch College," when every 
 body knows, who knows anything about it, that Antioch 
 College has never had a suspension. From its opening 
 in October, 1853, till now, it has been in constant opera- 
 tion, except during its ordinary vacations. Its property 
 was assigned in 1857, but it never was suspended. We 
 do not see why he should make so bare a falsehood so 
 conspicuous, unless it is that here, as elsewhere in his 
 book, he has mistaken himself for Antioch College. 
 
 Secondly, He calls his book "A Record of Facts!" 
 How he could get more falsehood into so few words, it is 
 impossible to conceive. 
 
 One would expect in such a work, something of a de- 
 tail of the circumstances of the inception and early his- 
 tory of the Institution ; but, so far from this, two pages 
 suffice for him to tell his whole story of the early meas- 
 ures in behalf of the College, its erection, the organiza- 
 tion of its Faculty, &c, up to 1853, " when," he says, 
 
10 HE JOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 11 1 sailed for Europe," and a half a page more to bring 
 it down to September, 1854, when "J arrived in New- 
 York, direct from Europe." And this is but a specimen 
 of the egotism of the whole work. But its egotism is a 
 light fault in comparison with its gross and slanderous 
 falsity. 
 
 Allen Fabricates a Report of a Conversation 
 with Mr. Fay. 
 
 On the 7th page of his College History, he says : 
 " Early in September, 1854, I arrived in New-York; di- 
 rect from Europe, and calling on Elder Eli Fay, he took 
 occasion to give me a brief history of the College during 
 my absence, and I was greatly surprised to learn that 
 troubles had already arisen. He reflected on Mr. Mann 
 as the cause of them, represented him as opposed to 
 prayer-meetings in the College, and Prof. Holmes as a 
 firm advocate of them." 
 
 Now, I pronounce this paragraph an entire fabrication, 
 so far as it pretends to be a report of any conversation 
 which ever occurred between us. I never told Mr. Allen 
 anything of the sort. Again, if I had made any such 
 disclosures to Mr. Allen, would it not have been perfectly 
 natural to allude to them in our subsequent correspond- 
 ence ? Would not those expressions of surprise, found 
 in my letters quoted by Mr. Allen — letters written in 
 answer to his own — have been entirely unnatural ? The 
 first extract from my letters which Mr. Allen has pub- 
 lished, shows that he commenced the correspondence, and 
 every one shows very clearly, that instead of being fa- 
 miliar with the subject of Mr. Allen's letters, they took 
 me completely by surprise. The extracts themselves are 
 
MR. FAY'S STATEMENT. 11 
 
 evidence that I wrote under excitement which Mr. 
 Allen's letters had produced. 
 
 He early commences his Secret Attacks on 
 Mr. Mann. 
 
 The facts concerning this correspondence are as fol- 
 lows : Mr. Allen commenced writing to me in the winter 
 or very early in the spring of 1855. I think I received 
 about a dozen letters from him. They abounded with 
 most alarming accusations against Mr. Mann, and some 
 other members of the Faculty, and also against some of 
 the students. Mr. Mann was accused of a conspiracy 
 against Mr. Allen and the Christians in and out of the 
 College, of showing the greatest partiality among the 
 teachers and students, and of a general inal-administra- 
 tion of all the College affairs. I have never had so little 
 interest in the College, as to be unmoved by such charges. 
 I was greatly excited by Mr. Allen's letters, and replied 
 to them in a spirited manner, and with that perfect 
 frankness which I have tried to practice towards all men. 
 I had the utmost confidence in Mr. Allen at that time 
 and supposed that he was telling me the truth, and that 
 he would be willing to stand up to his statements like a 
 man, and help to right the wrongs of which he com- 
 plained. I advised him to go to Mr. Mann with his 
 complaints. In the very first letter of mine, which he 
 quotes, I said to him, " Don't fear to tell Mr. Mann 
 plainly just what you think of the whole affair, and that 
 partiality shown to some teachers, and disrespect shown 
 others, will result in an explosion, as it certainly will if it 
 is not stopped. Now, sir, I desire to write to Mr. Mann 
 myself" concerning these general charges. 
 
12 REJOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 He Dares not make them Openly. 
 
 But Mr. Allen replied immediately, saying, that he 
 could accomplish nothing by meeting Mr. Mann, that 
 Mr. Mann was a very adroit manager, and that he (Allen) 
 would labor under great disadvantages, in demanding ex- 
 planations, or seeking reconcilement. He also urged me 
 to say nothing, whatever, to Mr. Mann of the nature of 
 his charges, as it would at once endanger his position in 
 the College. Still I urged upon him the necessity of 
 meeting Mr. Mann face to face. I told him if he wished 
 to effect a reconciliation through me, I must be allowed 
 to present his charges against him (Mann) to Mr. Mann 
 himself. But the manner in which he received my sug- 
 gestions and advice, and, indeed, the nature of our pre- 
 vious correspondence touching this whole subject, and a 
 determination already forming on my part to compel him 
 to meet Mr. Mann, may all be inferred from another quo- 
 tation which he makes from another of my letters, dated 
 about two and a half months after the first. Mr. Allen 
 quotes me as saying to him, " I cannot see why you should 
 be afraid to meet Mr. Mann face to face, in defence of 
 the right. Certainly I cannot act as mediator, if I must 
 withhold all the facts. How can parties ever be recon- 
 ciled while they seek concealment with smouldering fires 
 in their bosoms? My only hope of a satisfactory adju- 
 dication is in the plainest and strongest statement of the 
 facts in the case." 
 
 This is certainly a most unfortunate paragraph for Mr. 
 Allen. Several most important facts of our previous cor- 
 respondence are here unmistakably referred to : 1st, It 
 appears very clearly that I had been urging Mr. Allen 
 " to meet Mr. Mann face to face." 2d, It is equally as 
 
MR. fay's statement. 18 
 
 evident that Mr. Allen Lad refused. 3d, It also appears 
 that I had expressed a desire to acquaint Mr. Mann with 
 what Mr. Allen had presented to me as " facts." 4th, It 
 is further evident that Mr. Allen had charged nie to 
 " withhold all the facts." 5th, That I desired to bring 
 things to light, as a means of reconciling parties ; and 
 6th, That he was seeking " concealment with smouldering 
 fires in his bosom." Without the least warping, these 
 " facts" stand out in my words, which Mr. Allen himself 
 has quoted, and they very truly represent the entire 
 character of our correspondence on that subject. 
 
 I continued urging him to meet Mr. Mann, or to allow 
 me to acquaint him with Mr. Allen's grievances, and he 
 continued to refuse, until, finally, my suspicions were 
 excited, and I told him plainly that unless his refusals 
 were withdrawn, I wished to hear no more of his com- 
 plaints. 
 
 He becomes Alarmed and recalls his Letters. 
 
 In a very short time after, Mrs. Fay received a letter 
 from him, while I was absent from home, in which he re- 
 quested that all his letters to me should be returned imme- 
 diat$y. His request was complied with at once. His 
 letters were returned, but he has never returned mine. 
 And, now, having put it out of my power to defend my- 
 self by quotations from his letters, he publishes extracts 
 from mine, without the least allusion to his own, to which 
 mine were simply replies. It is certainly a little sur- 
 prising, that a man who has done such a deed, can intro- 
 duce himself to the public as an example of purity and 
 piety, and boast, not very modestly, of his numerous 
 Christian virtues. As Mr. Allen has intimated that he 
 
14 REJOINDER ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 will publish other extracts from my letters, unless I con- 
 duct myself to please him, I hereby challenge him to 
 produce my letters and his own, side by side. But the 
 reader may be assured that his will never be seen by the 
 public. He would never have recalled them in hot 
 haste, if he had not understood that by them he could 
 be convicted of treachery and falsehood. 
 
 The following statement by Mr. Mann, corroborates 
 what I have said of my correspondence with Mr. Allen, 
 and, also, shows how he then conducted himself towards 
 those whom he was bitterly accusing : 
 
 "In the spring of 1855 rumors reached me that Mr. Fay, 
 of New-York, was ill at ease respecting the administra- 
 tion of the College. Thereupon I wrote him a private 
 and friendly letter, asking him for the what and the why 
 He replied in a letter of eleven large letter paper pages, 
 containing a body of accusations, heavy enough to sink 
 a ship. Each and every one of these was so utterly and 
 maliciously false, so far outside of the possibility of be- 
 ing true, that I stood aghast on reading them. I looked 
 about to see who could have been their inventor, for Mr. 
 Fay had given me no name, nor clew to any. I could 
 hardly allow my suspicions to fall upon any one. Not 
 one of my colleagues had ever breathed to me a word of 
 dissatisfaction. Mr. Allen I met every day, often several 
 times a day ; he visited at my house; he had revealed no 
 sign of disaffection on personal or administrative account. 
 As, however, I could not help thinking that he must 
 know something about Mr. Fay's informants, I called on 
 him in a friendly way. His manner was mealy-mouthed 
 and deprecatory. He affirmed that he had never written 
 but two or three letters to Mr. Fay on College affairs, and 
 
MR. fay's statement. 15 
 
 said he would be willing to let me see them all. The 
 conversation closed with a promise on his part, that he 
 would never repeat such an act, but that if, in future, he 
 should have any exception to take, respecting me, he would 
 speak of it, first of all, to me in private. 
 
 Horace Mann." 
 
 Two other facts in connection with this correspond- 
 ence merit attention : 1st, Mr. Mann learned that I had 
 heard many reports prejudicial to the College, and at 
 once wrote me, inquiring what they were, and who were 
 his accusers. My chief regret, so far as I had anything 
 to do with that affair, has been, and must ever be, that I 
 gave to Mr. Mann the charges, without giving my au- 
 thority, and that what was thus intended as a kindness 
 to Mr. Allen, he has converted into an instrument of 
 torture to Mr. Mann and the College. Had I given my 
 authority before Mr. Allen demanded his letters, Mr. 
 Mann would undoubtedly have demanded an examina- 
 tion, and Mr. Allen would have been exposed. 2d, Mr. 
 Allen quotes me as saying that his statements to 
 me had been " corroborated by others." Well, I sup- 
 posed that I was telling the truth ; but it turns out that 
 what I supposed to be the testimony of two or three per- 
 sons, was simply the testimony of Mr. Allen himself. 
 Prof. J. B. Weston is one of the persons to whom I re- 
 ferred as corroborating Mr. Allen's statements. The 
 following letter from him, not only explains itself, but 
 also throws light on the course which Mr. Allen was 
 wont to pursue as a member of the Faculty. Mr. Wes- 
 ton says : 
 
 " In the spring of 1855, Mr. I. W. Allen was a Pro- 
 fessor, and I was a student in Antioch College. One 
 
16 REJOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 circumstance occurred, which he so explained at the time 
 as to lead me to believe that Mr. Mann and another mem- 
 ber of tbe Faculty, had done injustice to me. At his 
 instigation, I wrote to Mr. Fay, criticising them, and 
 asking for explanations. I soon learned, however, to my 
 entire satisfaction, that they were innocent of the charges 
 made by him, and my suspicions, which were thereby 
 excited, were entirely removed, and I immediately wrote 
 to Mr. Fay to that effect. J. B. Weston." 
 
 Here Mr. Allen appeared in his true character, as a 
 jealous, intriguing, ambitious, mischief-making man, as 
 he proved himself to be during his connection with the 
 College, going among the students and neighbors, writing 
 to persons at a distance, and throwing out his insinua- 
 tions and accusations against his coadjutors, and that, 
 too, while he seemed to be on most intimate terms with 
 them. 
 
 Prof. Holmes was the other person who corroborated Mr. 
 Allen's statements. The circumstances of this case will 
 appear in another part of this book. Suffice it to say 
 here, that Mr. Allen himself instigated Mr. Holmes's 
 withdrawal, and then charged all the blame upon Mr. 
 Mann, and represented to Mr. Holmes that Mr. Mann, 
 and not himself, was the cause of it ; so, it is not 
 wonderful, that for a time Prof. Holmes felt that Mr. 
 Mann had done him a great wrong. But none are more 
 satisfied now, than Mr. Holmes himself, of the false part 
 acted by Mr. Allen at that time. He has recently said, 
 and said truly, in allusion to the troubles which have 
 arisen, not only in the College, but also in the Church in 
 Yellow Springs, and in regard to the Gospel Herald, 
 "Allen seems to me to be the cause of all these troubles, 
 
MR. fay's statement. 17 
 
 and I think he has haen from, the time of the first move- 
 ment against me." 
 
 Thus, what I regarded at the time as a corroboration 
 of Mr. Allen's statement was simply an expression of 
 his own opinions by others into whose minds he had, by 
 misrepresentation and intrigue, instilled them, and 
 neither of whom has now the least confidence in him. 
 
 Before dismissing the subject of our correspondence it 
 is proper to state that Mr. Allen's letters were often very 
 voluminous, filling from three to five sheets of com- 
 mon note paper ; and, so far as my memory serves me, 
 the College and its affairs were our only topic. It 
 should also be stated that the reports of the dissatisfac- 
 tion of the other teachers came to me from Mr. Allen, and 
 I have every reason to believe that that too was created 
 by himself alone. 
 
 Why Mr. Allen was not Re-appointed. 
 
 I will now call attention to the reasons why Mr. Allen 
 was left out of the new Faculty, and also to the course 
 which he subsequently pursued, and what followed. 
 
 At the annual meeting of the trustees of the College 
 held in the last of June, 1857, all the College property 
 was assigned to F. A. Palmer, Esqr., for the benefit of 
 its creditors, and the Faculty was disbanded. Subse- 
 quently, it was decided to continue the educational de- 
 partment of the College, and a committee, consisting of 
 Rev. Dr. Bellows, Hon. A. Harlan and myself, was ap- 
 pointed to employ a new Faculty. The committee did 
 not see fit to re-appoint Mr. Allen, because those who knew 
 him well and without whom it was impossible to organize 
 the new Faculty, would no longer co-operate with him. 
 His conduct as a member of the Faculty had been such 
 2 
 
18 REJOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 that they refused to be associated with him any longer. 
 I called on Professors Cary and Warriner, who had been 
 eminently successful in their respective departments, and 
 were universally esteemed as Christian gentlemen, to 
 learn if they would continue in their Chairs, and the fol- 
 lowing is the decision which they gave me at the time, 
 and which at my request they have furnished to me : — 
 
 " At the end of the Collegiate year, 1856-7, having be- 
 come convinced of the untrustworthiness of Ira W. Allen, 
 we declined serving any longer upon the College Faculty 
 if he were re-appointed. We felt unwilling to co-operate 
 with a man who had proved faithless to his associates, 
 and who stood in a continual attitude of hostility to the 
 President." Geo. L. Cary, 
 
 H. A. Warriner." 
 
 " Yellow Springs, May 23rd, 1859." 
 
 Mr. Mann and Mrs. Dean likewise refused to work 
 longer with him. They loved Antioch and were will- 
 ing to work for it. But they had proved Mr. Allen to 
 be so false, so malicious, and so dangerous withal, that 
 they preferred to seek a new field of labor rather than to 
 co-operate with him any longer. Professors Coburn and 
 Waterhouse, who were members of the Faculty during 
 the year previous to the assignment, entertained precise- 
 ly the same opinions of him. Indeed he was not respect- 
 ed in the least, by one of his co-laborers, except Mr. 
 Doherty, if indeed that were an exception. He was, 
 therefore, left out of the new Faculty. 
 
 Then, after repeated and earnest efforts, by entreaty 
 and threat, to obtain a re-appointment, but without avail, 
 he immediately commenced that determined opposition 
 to the College which he had threatened in case of his 
 
MR. fay's statement. 19 
 
 non-appointment, and manifested that malignity towards 
 me which a true man never cherishes. He traveled very 
 extensively through Ohio, New-York, and New-England, 
 and wherever he went, the College was the object of at- 
 tack, and I was accused of betraying the Christians. 
 Indeed, he undertook to alienate the Christians from the 
 College entirely. He tried to persuade Mr. Weston to 
 break his promise to return to the College as Principal 
 of the Preparatory Department. He did everything 
 which he could to excite suspicion against myself, Mr. 
 Mann and the College. 
 
 His Friend, Mb. Doherty, writes Editorials. 
 
 Mr. Doherty, who now defended Mr. Allen's cause as 
 a part of his own, wrote an article under the caption, 
 11 Antioch College, — A Warning," and, by false repre- 
 sentations, induced Elder James Maple to publish it as an 
 Editorial, with slight alterations, in the Gospel Herald of 
 August 13th, 1857. 
 
 It is painful to be obliged to say that that article 
 abounds in falsehoods and misrepresentations. The 
 College was most bitterly assailed, and I was represented 
 as an " enemy to vital godliness and the Christian de- 
 nomination." 
 
 On the 3rd of September following, another Editorial 
 appeared in the Gospel Herald, headed "Antioch College 
 and its New Faculty — Total Exclusion of the Representa- 
 tives of the Christian Church" 
 
 In this article I was most bitterly denounced. The 
 act of leaving Messrs. Allen and Doherty out of the new 
 Faculty was pronounced "a wanton and high handed 
 outrage, that must alienate and mortally offend every true 
 
20 REJOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 and honest member of the Christian Church in every part of 
 the country " 
 
 This Editorial was also written by Mr. Doherty. 
 
 These articles are printed in Mr. Allen's book [pages 
 79 — 82,] as written by Elder James Maple; and he fre- 
 quently repeats the language they contain to damage 
 both Mr. Maple and the College. So late as April 27, 
 he caused to be republished in the Gospel Herald a por- 
 tion of one of these articles, appending to it the name of 
 James Maple. Both were written by Mr. Doherty. The 
 phrase which he loves so much to quote, " the little schem- 
 ing, selfish, greedy clique" — is not the language of James 
 Maple, but of W. H. Doherty. See it reproduced almost 
 verbatim, in Mr. D's. letter to Mr. Maple respecting the 
 affairs of the Second Church in this place. Mr. Doherty 
 and Mr. Allen were constantly in each other's confidence, 
 and Mr. Allen must have known that Mr. Doherty was 
 the real author of those Editorials ; did he not, then, 
 every time he repeated them as the language of Elder 
 Maple, repeat what he must know to be false ? 
 
 [A Gross Inconsistency.] 
 
 This article, as well as their previous efforts to obtain 
 a re-appointment, shows how anxious both he and Mr. 
 Allen were to retain their places in the Faculty. How 
 inconsistent with their course are the accusations it con- 
 tains. 
 
 Was it " a wanton and a high-handed outrage which 
 must mortally offend every true and honest member of 
 the Christian Church in every part of the country," that 
 two such pure and spotless men as they represent them- 
 sleves to be, were left out of an Institution which they them- 
 
MR. fay's statement. 21 
 
 selves say had then long been unworthy of public pa- 
 tronage ? Was it an " outrage high-handed and wanton," 
 to snatch two pious, worthy men from the heartless, god- 
 less set who had vexed their righteous souls for years ? 
 Such are their own representations. 
 
 Putting these things together, do they*not place them- 
 selves before the world in one of the following attitudes ? 
 either as very anxious to remain in an Institution which 
 they themselves knew at the time to be rotten to the very 
 core, and entirely unworthy of confidence, without mak- 
 ing any public exposure of it until they were likely to 
 lose their places ; or, as having made representations con- 
 concerning it which were wilfully and maliciously false ? 
 
 Origin of the "Self-Constituted Committee." 
 
 Under these circumstances what could I do ? Ought 
 I to sink quietly down under these terrible accusations, 
 and tacitly admit that, in leaving Mr. Allen out of the 
 Faculty I had shown myself " an enemy of vital godli- 
 ness and the Christian denomination ? " Should I 
 acknowledge that I had committed " a wanton and 
 a high-handed outrage?" I must submit to such 
 charges, or disclose to the public the facts which impelled 
 me to my course. Messrs. Allen and Doherty alone are 
 responsible for that state of things which made this ex- 
 posure necessary. Wherever they went they accused me 
 in the strongest language they could command, until in 
 self-defense alone I was obliged to speak. I was the 
 party accused. I decided to write to a number of our 
 brethren of large experience and undoubted interest in 
 the Christian denomination, to meet at the College, and 
 to present to them the reasons which induced the Com- 
 
22 REJOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 mittee to leave Messrs. Allen and Doherty out of their 
 Chairs. I wanted men who were known to the whole de- 
 nomination, and in whom all had confidence. I did not 
 care particularly what their feelings were towards me or 
 the College, if they were honest men; for I knew that 
 there were facts enough to convince the strongest scep- 
 tic, if his mind was open to conviction. I invited five 
 able and worthy brethren, J. G-. Reeder, H. Simonton, 0. 
 J. Wait, T. M. McWhinney and Dr. Foster. Br. Simon- 
 ton and Dr. Foster did not come. These brethren were 
 appointed by no conference, no church. / did not ap- 
 point them. I invited them. They were, therefore, in 
 every sense of the term, a "Self-Constituted Commit- 
 tee." 
 
 And, now, who are this committee ? Elder Reeder is 
 a minister nearly sixty years of age. He has been one of 
 the leading ministers of the Miami Conference for many 
 years past, and has often served as chairman at its annual 
 sessions. For strict integrity, honesty, impartiality and 
 candor, he is as well known as any man in Southwestern 
 Ohio. Ira W. Allen is his only accuser, so far as I have 
 ever heard. 
 
 Elder 0. J. Wait has been known to the New-Eng- 
 land Christians for many years as a most successful pas- 
 tor, an able writer, and a genuine Christian. He is now 
 a resident of Ohio. 
 
 Elder T. M. McWhinney is as widely and as favorably 
 known as any minister of his age in the denomination. 
 It is sufficient to say of him that he has recently gather- 
 ed a large congregation, and is now engaged in building 
 a fine church in a neighborhood in which he has been 
 known from boyhood. With these men life and fortune 
 
MR. fay's statement. 23 
 
 might be safely trusted, yet Mr. Allen cannot find epithets 
 mean enough to describe them. 
 
 I wished to take no advantage of Mr. Allen. I there- 
 fore invited him to be present when the committee should 
 meet. But he knew that he could not face my witnesses. 
 He knew that the turpitude of his conduct could neither 
 be palliated nor explained away. He therefore desired 
 to stand entirely aloof, and then create sympathy by cry- 
 ing that it was an ex parte affair. I presented evidence 
 in justification of my course until Elder Reeder exclaim- 
 ed, " It is enough : We can ask no more." 
 
 The committee then held a discussion as to whether 
 they should report the facts which had been presented to 
 them ; or, out of kindness to Mr. Allen, simply exonerate 
 the committee from all blame for leaving him out of the 
 Faculty. They decided on the latter course, and on the 
 12th of November, 1857, the following report appeared in 
 the Gospel Herald, the paper through which I, as one of 
 the committee to employ a Faculty, had been so bitterly 
 assailed : 
 
 " Committee's Report. 
 
 II Whereas, certain remarks have been made touching 
 the action of the committee (Hon. A. Harlan, Rev. H. 
 W. Bellows, D.D., and Elder E. Fay,) to which was re- 
 ferred the selection of the Faculty of Antioch College for 
 the ensuing year ; 
 
 "And whereas, these remarks have, as we believe, been 
 very prejudicial to the best interest of the College — in 
 that they have led, at least some, and perhaps many, of 
 the warm-hearted patrons of the College, not only to dis- 
 trust the committee, but to lose confidence in most, if 
 
24 REJOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 not all, of those who have the supervision of the Institu- 
 tion; and this feeling of general distrust having grown 
 out of the fact that this committee refused to re-appoint 
 two of our brethren, Professors Doherty and Allen, men 
 in whom we had implicit confidence ; 
 
 " And whereas, the facts that influenced that commit- 
 tee in its action were to be had by any who sought them, 
 and knowing that for us to believe rumor, when truth 
 could be obtained, was not only to do injustice to our- 
 selves and the committee, but the grossest wrong to the 
 College; 
 
 "Therefore, we, the undersigned, formed ourselves 
 into a committee, for the purpose, not only of satisfying 
 ourselves as to the surprising action of that committee, but, 
 furthermore, of presenting, if it were ever deemed proper, 
 the result of our inquiry to others of our friends, that 
 they, too, might know why that committee acted as they 
 did. 
 
 " And now, permit us to say, that having gone to 
 the College on Saturday, 17th day of this month, and 
 having heard the testimony of the students, class by class, 
 and moreover, having heard the testimony of the Faculty 
 — we say, that, having gone to the only place where we 
 supposed the truth could be elicited, and having gathered 
 all the facts that we could, it is our most deliberate and abid- 
 ing conviction that that committee could not, in view of the 
 evidence presented them, have appointed either of those two 
 brethren to a Professorship in Antioch College. 
 
 " Had they appointed them, we cannot but believe 
 that their action would have been to gratify a few per- 
 sonal friends, rather than to have consulted the general 
 interest of our beloved Institution. 
 
MR. fay's statement. 25 
 
 "We have but to say in conclusion, that this commit- 
 tee is " self-constituted," and this report gratuitous ; 
 hence we submit it, with the hope that, if you are still not 
 satisfied with the action of that committee, you will, 
 for the sake of our long cherished College, adopt some 
 plan whereby your conclusion may hereafter be based 
 upon facts rather than rumors. 
 
 T. M. McWhinney, 
 
 J. G-. Keeder, \- Committee." 
 
 0. J. Wait. 
 « Franklin, Oct. 28th, 1857." 
 
 Mr. Allen attacks the Committee, which necessi- 
 tates a Second Report. 
 
 When this report appeared, Mr. Allen became furious. 
 He assailed the committee with all the malice which he 
 had before manifested towards myself and others. He 
 complained of the report because of its indefiniteness, 
 said that he would have greatly preferred the facts, " that 
 the report was a cowardly attack upon him, a thrust in 
 the dark, that it was impossible to defend himself against 
 such blind insinuations," and so forth, till the committee 
 who, to my personal knowledge, intended to screen him 
 from merited scorn by the generality of their first report, 
 were driven in self-defence, to publish a second report 
 presenting the facts in the case. Not having their 
 second report at hand I present the following extracts 
 from it, as they appeared in different parts of Mr. Allen's 
 book.* 
 
 *Query, — Why did not Mr. Allen in his review of the Second Re- 
 port, give it entire, and in one body? Did he not dare to trust his 
 readers with such an array of authenticated specifications against 
 him ? Did he fear to trust his reputation with more than one in a 
 place? 
 
 « 3 
 
26 REJOINDER ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 The committee say, 
 
 " Without specifying any of the facts proven, we gave 
 it as our deliberate and abiding conviction, that the com- 
 mittee could not, in view of the evidence presented to 
 them, have appointed either of those two men to a Profes- 
 sorship in the College. 
 
 " The reason why we made & generic rather than a specific 
 report, was to screen the " illogical moral character" of 
 Mr. Allen. And we would not now be willing to make a 
 disclosure of the facts, were it not for the reason that we 
 have learned, personally and otherwise, that Mr. Allen is 
 takiDg advantage of that want of specificness to the great 
 injury of the cause of truth, and the Christian character 
 of those who made that report ; and hence the mercy that 
 we showed him has been turned against us; and thus 
 the innocent have been made to suffer for the wickedness 
 of the guilty. 
 
 " Now, however much we may have desired to cover 
 Mr. Allen's 'multitude of sins,' we now feel, in view of 
 the course he is taking, that it is our duty — a duty that 
 we owe to ourselves, to the world, and to God, to state in 
 plain Anglo-Saxon terms the reasons why the committee 
 did not re -appoint Mr. Allen to a Professorship in the 
 College, 
 
 " But to the facts : Having formed ourselves into a 
 committee, and met in the College, on Saturday the 17th 
 day of October last, in the presence of the Faculty and 
 others, it was proven to us — 
 
 " 1st. That Mr. Allen, though very friendly to Mr. 
 Mann's face, and often visiting him and sharing his hos- 
 pitalities and the pleasures of his social parties, had for 
 a long time secretly used his utmost influence to create 
 3, prejudice against Mr. Mann, and that, too, where 
 
MR. fay's statement. 27 
 
 such prejudice would prove most fatal to Mr. Mann's use- 
 fulness as President of the College." 
 
 " 2nd. That when Mr. Allen had brought an accusa- 
 tion against one of the subordinate teachers, and failed 
 to sustain it, he then positively falsified the record to 
 screen himself. This was when Mr. Allen was acting as 
 Secretary of the Faculty." 
 
 " 3d. It was proved to us that in the Faculty meetings 
 he would cast his vote in a given way, and then go to the 
 students, and preparingly to keeping on friendly terms 
 with them, would insinuate that he voted differently; 
 and in some instances positively denying his vote." 
 
 "4th. It was proven to us that Mr. Allen did tell 
 several positive falsehoods to Mr. Fessenden concerning 
 Mr. Mann ; and when Mr. Fessenden, as his only means 
 of self-defence, told Mr. Mann what Mr. Allen had told 
 him, he was severely censured by Mr. Allen. Mr. Allen 
 said to Mr. Fessenden, ' You ought to have denied to Mr. 
 Mann you ever heard me say anything about it, for it was 
 not designed for other men's ears.' Mr. Fessenden in- 
 quired : ' Do I understand you, Mr. Allen, to say that I 
 should have denied the facts.' Mr. Allen replied : 'It 
 is morally right for you to say to Mr. Mann that you did 
 not know, and that I never told you.' This enormous 
 charge was sustained by the testimony of Professors 
 Fessenden and J. B. "Weston. Who in the Christian 
 denomination will think any the less of Antioch because 
 she spears [spurns] such men from her halls ? " 
 
 " 5th. It was proved to us that Mr. Allen himself in- 
 stigated the removal of Professor Holmes, and afterwards 
 tried to convince Holmes, and others, that it was an in- 
 sult to him and a great indignity to the Christian 
 Church." 
 
28 REJOINDER— ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 " 6th. It was proven to us, from his own letters, that 
 Mr. Allen had circulated false reports touching the gen- 
 eral administration of the College." 
 
 I doubt very much whether these are all the important 
 parts of that report. But certainly a man of ordinary 
 moral sensibility would stagger under them. Mr. Allen 
 attempts to reply to these reports, by assailing the char- 
 acters of these gentlemen of the committee. But he has 
 only injured himself. He certainly cannot harm them. 
 Then he abuses me for calling a committee ; says I used 
 dishonorable means to get a committee, &c, for the com- 
 plete refutation of which charge I will refer the read- 
 er to Elder Hiram Simonton's statement. Then ho 
 accuses others, as though it would greatly help him if he 
 could prove that somebody else was a knave. But after 
 all his explanations and accusations of others, there the 
 report stands, and there it will forever stand, as the de- 
 liberate expression of three intelligent, candid and influ- 
 ential Christian ministers, touching the character of 
 I. W. Allen. 
 
 Now I shall not attempt to vindicate the characters of 
 those brethren, nor their ability to weigh testimony. I 
 shall take for granted, what those who know them never 
 doubted, that they knew their duties as committee men, 
 that they understood the nature of the testimony pre- 
 sented to them, the character of their report, their re- 
 sponsibility to Mr. Allen, and his means of redress if 
 they charged him falsely. Therefore, Mr. Allen must 
 carry the brand of falsehood and perfidy, placed on him 
 by a committee of Christian ministers. 
 
 This committee was very much pained by the necessi- 
 ty of making such a report. They tried to avoid that 
 
MR. fay's statement. 29 
 
 necessity. They offered Mr. Allen a rehearing. I heard 
 them say again and again, that, considering the age of 
 the young man and their former respect for him, they 
 would greatly rejoice if their decision could be reversed 
 by a new jury. He was assured, personally and by letter, 
 that I was ready to go into an examination of the whole 
 matter with him. But he has uniformly spurned all 
 propositions of that sort. 
 
 He can have another Committee if He will. 
 
 He dares not meet me before any impartial tribunal. 
 But, to show my perfect willingness to receive whatever 
 light Mr. Allen has to throw upon the subject, I hereby 
 make another proposition. At a time and before a com- 
 mittee which shall be agreed upon by us, I will, in the town 
 of Yellow Springs, go into an examination of the causes 
 which induced us to leave him out of the Facxdty. If said 
 committee will decide that we did wrong, I will pay the en- 
 tire expenses of the trial myself, and make such a retraction 
 as they may require, through all our denominational papers. 
 But if they should decide that he was morally unfit to be a 
 member of the Faculty, he shall pay the expenses and en- 
 dorse their verdict. 
 
 The charges of infidelity, of endeavoring, by tricks 
 and fraud to force myself upon* an unwilling people; of 
 dividing the Church, of attacking the Bible, of scattering 
 the congregation, and indeed his entire Church history 
 of nearly 70 pages, in which my name is used about one 
 hundred times, are most triumphantly refuted by the 
 committee appointed by the Miami Conference to ex- 
 amine into the troubles in the Church here. We refer 
 the reader to that report. 
 
30 REJOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 The Falsehood respecting Mr. Dean's College 
 Agency, and Mr. Fay's Interest in it. 
 
 On the 62nd page of his College History, he says, 
 "Indeed it was said that Mr. Dean received 16 per cent 
 on all the moneys which passed through his hands, and 
 that Eli Fay had been chiefly instrumental in appoint- 
 ing Mr. Dean Agent, and giving him a written contract 
 for the Eastern territory at the 16 per cent. "What share 
 of the profits Mr. Fay was to have we do not know." 
 
 Let the reader notice the cowardly phraseology and the 
 dishonorable insinuations of this paragraph. " It is said," 
 is offered for historical authority, "we do not know," as 
 an historical fact. The fact is an important one. I am 
 glad he acknowledges that he "did not know" that I 
 received any of the profits ; I am certainly very thankful 
 for this exceptional favor, though it is small. If instead 
 of insinuating in the form of a negation, that I did "re- 
 ceive a share of the profits," he had asserted that three 
 fourths of it went directly into my pockets, it would 
 have been very much like some of his other statements 
 concerning me. 
 
 The facts are as follows. I had a written contract with 
 Mr. Dean, for the Eastern territory. By the terms of 
 that contract Mr. D. was to receive but three per cent, on 
 a very large portion of the money that passed through 
 his hands ; on another portion 8 per cent, and on still 
 another portion, which it was supposed would be small 
 and difficult to obtain, 16 per cent; and Mr. Allen knew 
 these facts when he wrote that paragraph; for in collect- 
 ing statistics for his History, he spent hours over the 
 clerk's book of records, in which my contract with Mr. 
 Dean was recorded. And yet with that contract as it 
 
MR. fay's statement. 31 
 
 were before Lis eyes, lie writes and publishes 16 per cent, 
 as the rate to be paid for all moneys collected under it. 
 It will be seen, also, that it was not a private contract 
 between myself and Mr. Dean, but one with which the 
 Trustees were well acquainted. 
 
 The Rat Story. 
 
 But the following extract from the 36th page of the 
 College History is a fabrication sufficiently outrageous to 
 make one's blood curdle. He says : "Some three years 
 ago Mr. Blake, brother-in-law of Mrs. A. S. Dean, was 
 Assistant Treasurer, and while in that office he made out 
 with great care and labor an alphabetical list, in a large 
 blank book, heavily bound, of all the Scholarship-hold- 
 ers who could be obtained. After Mr. Blake returned 
 to New- York City, Mr. Dean occupied the office, and be- 
 fore long this large book was missing. The matter was 
 inquired into, it is said, when it appeared that Mr. John 
 Kershner, a member of the Executive Committee, had 
 last seen the book in Mr. Dean's house. Mr. Dean was 
 then asked where the book was; he replied that he did 
 not know certainly what had become of it ; probably the 
 rats had eaten it iijp /" 
 
 "Since that time, when anything disappears, it is jo- 
 cosely hinted "that the rats have eaten it wp." 
 
 "But seriously: Will not every scholarship-holder 
 ask, " Why did A. S. Dean destroy this valuable book, or 
 keep it concealed ? Why did he commit it to the flames 
 or other destructive forces, unless it was to aid himself 
 in swindling the College out of hundreds and thousands 
 of dollars?" 
 
 Now the fact in this case is that the book is still in ex- 
 
32 REJOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 istence. I myself took it from the College Office, and for* 
 warded it to Mr. Palmer of New- York, for his use as as- 
 signee. 
 
 It is not "eaten by rats" nor destroyed, nor kept con- 
 cealed, nor committed to the flames or other destructive 
 force ; and I understand that Mr. John Kershner denies 
 that Mr. Dean ever made the reply given in the above 
 extract, or that he ever made such a statement to Mr. 
 Allen. Yet, on such a false basis, Mr. A. founds a fling 
 about " swindling the College out of hundreds and thou- 
 sands of dollars." Now, what must the reader think o"f 
 the morality of this self-appointed defender of the pu- 
 rity of the Church, this man who is constantly obtruding 
 his own truthfulness and integrity upon his readers ? 
 
 His book was undoubtedly written in Yellow Springs, 
 where the true state of the case might have been learned 
 if he had desired to be an impartial historian. With 
 equally wilful blindness or malice, he has repeatedly spo- 
 ken of the College finances, and of Mr. Dean's accounts. 
 He has made representations which he knew were false, or 
 he knew nothing whatever concerning them, and in eith- 
 er case the true character of the man is very clearly seen. 
 
 His strange Pretension to an Interest in Prayer 
 Meetings. 
 
 But perhaps the following presents him in his charac- 
 ter as a historian as truly as any paragraph in his book. 
 In speaking of Mr. Mann, he says, "had he manifested an 
 interest in our weekly prayer meetings, had he attended 
 our weekly church meetings, and taken hold heart and 
 hand with us, he might have accomplished great good." 
 
 Tins paragraph is^found towards the last part of a 
 book of more than 300 pages, one of the principal inten- 
 
MR. fay's statement. 33 
 
 tions of which was to prove that Mr. Mann was one of 
 the most unscrupulous and perfidious of all men ; that 
 he had betrayed the whole Christian denomination, that 
 he was an infidel, and that he fostered infidelity in the 
 College. It had been distinctly stated that under Mr. 
 Mann's administration, " all religious power 1 ' had been 
 prevented from operating on the students," and that 
 "many who entered its halls, as professing Christians, had 
 been turned aside from the religion of their parents, and be- 
 come careless or sceptical, if not positively infidel in their 
 views." 
 
 After laboring through nearly 300 pages to prove Mr. 
 Mann a knave and an infidel, whose influence was most 
 pernicious among the students, he expresses the opinion 
 that " he might have accomplished great good," by attend- 
 ing the prayer meetings. But what "good " such a man 
 as he represents Mr. Mann to be, " could accomplish," in 
 a prayer meeting, it is certainly difficult to discover. 
 And his expressed regret that he was not permitted to 
 take " hold, heart and hand," with Mr. Mann, in such 
 meetings, is most incredible, except on the ground that 
 the moral character of the things of which he is perfectly 
 willing to "take hold, heart and hand, " is distinctly in- 
 timated. 
 
 h.e never att ended the social meetings of the 
 Church. 
 
 But the deception which he intended to practice, and the 
 true character of the historian, are seen in the pronouns 
 " our " and " us. " The reader is thereby given to under- 
 stand that he did " take hold, heart and hand, in the 
 weekly prayer meetings" and "monthly church meetings." 
 No other inference can be gathered from his language ; 
 
34 REJOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 yet many of the old Church members here, who attended 
 those meetings regularly, say that they never saw him 
 in either, until after he was left out of the Faculty, when 
 he suddenly became very pious, <£ taking hold, heart and 
 hand with lis. " See the following certificates from per- 
 sons who have been members of the Church in Yellow 
 Springs, for a series of years, who have been faithful to 
 it in all its trials, and whose daily Christian life is above 
 reproach. % 
 
 Certificates : 
 
 " The undersigned having been for many years mem- 
 bers of the Christian Church of Yellow Springs, and reg- 
 ular attendants of its meetings, do hereby certify, that, 
 during the three years in which Mr. Ira W. Allen, was 
 connected with Antioch College, he manifested no interest 
 in the prosperity of the Church in this place. To the 
 best of our recollection, he was never seen at prayer meet- 
 ings, at monthly Church meetings, nor Sunday school, dur- 
 ing all that time; neither during the pastorship of Prof. 
 Holmes nor of Elder Summerbell, nor when the Church 
 was destitute of a pastor. He took no interest in the 
 maintenance of preaching here, until the movement in 
 behalf of his co-adjutor, Prof. "VY. H. Doherty. 
 Yelloio Springs, June, 1859. 
 Signed : W. R. King, 
 
 Snow Richardson, 
 Elizabeth Ohlwine, 
 Wealthy Edmunds, 
 S. M. Lewis. 
 
 The names of many others might be added to this list, 
 if it were necessary or convenient, but these are sufficient. 
 These are persons who were always in their places in the 
 
MR. fay's statement. 35 
 
 meetings of the Church, and the most of them are widely 
 and favorably known abroad. Elder Richardson is 
 known throughout South Western Ohio, as a minister of 
 true piety, good ability, sound judgmnt and strict in- 
 tegrity. Mr. King, former Secretary of the College Trus- 
 tees, is widely known in New-York and Ohio. Mrs. 
 Edmunds is well known in our Churches, in New-York, 
 Michigan, Illinois and Ohio ; the others are of equally 
 unimpeachable integrity. But no one conversant with 
 the facts, will question the truth of what they say. 
 " Heart and hand with US ! " 
 
 He very rarely attends College Prayer Meet- 
 ings. 
 
 Nor was his interests in the religious meetings of the 
 College much greater. There is one important fact in 
 this connection, which should have appeared in this Col- 
 lege History. 
 
 Mr. Allen was a member of the Faculty of Antioch 
 College for three years, and roomed in Antioch Hali. 
 During all this time, on every Sabbath evening, almost 
 without a single omission, a prayer meeting was held by 
 the students and others connected with the College, in 
 the same building, and but a few steps from his room. 
 With the exception of one term, when he was President 
 of the Christian Association, which made him leader of 
 the prayer meetings, Mr. A. almost never attended them, 
 and he took no apparent interest in them. At one time 
 the student, on whom the leading of the meetings devol- 
 ved, suggested that Mr. A. be re-elected to the place, but 
 the members of the Association said — "No. A man 
 who has not interest enough in the prayer meeting to attend 
 
36 REJOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 it, unless he holds an office, is not the man for a leader." 
 So his name was dropped. 
 
 "The undersigned were members of the Christian As- 
 sociation of Antioch College, during the time above al- 
 luded to, and we hereby certify that the above statements 
 are correct according to our best knowledge and belief. 
 Yellow Springs, June, 1859. 
 
 Signed: H. C. Badger, 
 J. B. Weston, 
 M. G. Dean, 
 Allen Hill, 
 M. J. Miller. 
 
 The names of James Sallaway, Wm. A. Bell, W. H. 
 Smith, and many others who were attendants of the 
 meetings at the time, might have been added to the above 
 list, if necessary. The fact above stated was notorious. 
 And yet one would think from his pretensions that he 
 was all this time the very spirit and support of all such 
 exercises. But such deceptions are characteristic of his 
 book. 
 
 But I cannot follow this tortuous author any farther. 
 I know that his book is full of falsehoods, though it gives 
 me no pleasure to say it. Indeed, I have been greatly 
 mortified by Mr. Allen's conduct. Many times it has 
 been thrown in my face that I was instrumental in bring- 
 ing him to the College. I would for this and for many 
 other reasons, prefer to write pleasant things of him, but 
 in truth I cannot. In justice to myself and to our 
 College, which is of far more importance to the world 
 than either of us, I am compelled to write these things, 
 which plainly show that Ira W. Allen is an untruthful 
 and a dangerous man. 
 
 ELI FAY. 
 
MR. MANN'S STATEMENT. 
 
 During a public life, not now short, one principle has 
 always governed me in regard to noticing or neglecting 
 imputations upon my character or conduct. My rule has 
 always been, to pass by accusations merely personal to 
 myself, but to confront and repel those which endanger 
 or prejudice the cause in which I am engaged. In the 
 first case, my character must vindicate itself; but in the 
 second, I must vindicate the cause, lest it should be 
 crushed or seriously wounded, before slow-moving Truth 
 can come to its rescue. 
 
 Therefore I now proceed to offer some evidence re- 
 specting the veracity of a book, entitled, " History of the 
 Rise, Difficulties and Suspension of Antioch College," 
 which bears on its title page the name of " Ira W. 
 Allen." 
 
 The book opens, in the very second paragraph of its 
 Preface, with a broadside upon me. From having been 
 a man who had distended Mr. Allen's capacities of admi- 
 ration, I had become one worthy of the most contume- 
 lious epithets. This transformation was wrought, as he 
 says, " in four years." It will be herein shown that it 
 was wrought in four weeks; namely, in the summer of 
 1857, between the time when he tried to get are-appoint- 
 ment as my colleague on the College Faculty, and when 
 
38 REJOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 lie found that there was not a single one of all the 
 members retained in it, who would consent to serve with 
 him. But for this pointed condemnation by his former 
 colleagues, — by those who had been associated with him 
 for years, and had possessed the best opportunity to un- 
 mask him, — his book never would have been written. 
 
 It will be observed that in the indictment itself, Mr. 
 Allen virtually acquits me of having done aught amiss 
 either by my open voice or visible hand j but he charges 
 that, throughout my manifold iniquities, I have " con- 
 cealed" myself" behind committees, agents and spies." 
 The first fact, therefore, which an intelligent inquirer 
 will look for is, the proof of the clandestine agency. Some 
 connection between their conduct and my instigation of 
 it must be discernible. I am not responsible for the 
 poisonous flow of the river unless proved to be at least 
 one of the fountain-heads. On any other hypothe- 
 sis, Mr. Allen can number only fools among his disciples. 
 Yet from the beginning to the end of the book, there is 
 neither substance nor semblance of proof that I ever 
 operated through any others, or by means of any 
 others ; that I was brain and they muscles ; that I was 
 main-spring and they wheels ; — I say that there is not 
 one iota of proof of this, from the first to the last word in 
 the book, except his own ever-recurring assertions and 
 innuendoes. No overt acts are alleged ; no clandestine 
 acts are proved. 
 
 Again ; no face was ever more pitted with the small- 
 pox than this book is with the signs and indicia of false- 
 hood. The grossest, meanest offences are introduced 
 under an " it was said," or " we do not know," or " we 
 hope it was not so," or under some intimation of a divis- 
 ion of plunder, Or some other scandalous imputation. 
 
mr. m ann's statement. 39 
 
 True historians never write so. Only historic forgers 
 resort to such authorities. 
 
 Here, I make a collateral, but important remark. 
 Everybody has heard of the financial embarrassments of 
 Antioch College. Hostile relations have sprung up be- 
 tween many of its scholarship-holders and its financial 
 managers. Hence, suspicions, jealousies, respecting the 
 administration of the Institution. Now the point to 
 which I wish to call attention is this : have objectors 
 sufficiently discriminated between its pecuniary and its 
 educational administration ? For the latter, I acknowl- 
 edge myself to a great extent responsible. For the 
 former, not at all. I have never served on its Exec- 
 utive Committees, and on no committee for the appoint- 
 ment of agents or the settlement of accounts. The edu- 
 cational department has demanded my utmost energies. 
 
 Hence I am not responsible for the conduct of treas- 
 urers or agents, or the application of funds. I was not 
 a member of the Board of Trustees until after the College 
 had become insolvent. My duties were then mainly con- 
 fined to its literary and scientific side, and I know of no 
 vote which I had ever given in that body, which I regret, 
 or which can be impeached. 
 
 I maintain, too, that neither the Faculty nor myself is 
 in any way responsible for the host of evils which this 
 book has inflicted upon the College and the " Christian " 
 denomination. The fact that we could no longer associ- 
 ate with Mr. Allen was painful to us, as it was disreputa- 
 ble to him. But who, in the whole community, has ever 
 heard us bruiting his misconduct abroad? Bad as it 
 was, we should have suffered it to sleep. The publicity 
 now given to it, he has invoked upon himself. 
 
 When I took up this book, it would have been far too 
 
40 REJOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 self-esteeming in me to suppose that my conduct, for five 
 years, could wholly escape criticism. I had occupied a 
 new and difficult position. My acts were necessarily 
 conspicuous, — performed before thousands of spectators. 
 These spectators brought me to different standards of 
 judgment. What would command the approval of one, 
 would bring down the condemnation of another. My 
 judges, too, have been of all degrees of capacity. I have 
 had a pupil withdrawn from the school because I would 
 not so arrange the classes, as that all her lessons in ge- 
 ography, arithmetic, spelling and grammar could be heard 
 only by a teacher of the " Christian" denomination; and 
 one of the Board of Trustees rebuked me for extrava- 
 gance, because when the Senior and Junior classes were 
 small, I would not join them together for recitations. 
 
 But when I opened the book and saw my name scat- 
 tered over all its pages, thick as flowers on a June prairie, 
 and it seemed as though some evil spirit had crawled 
 and slavered over every flower, leaving behind him his 
 own vile fetor of dishonor and untruth, I felt a loathing 
 and abhorrence for it, and the spirit that originated it, 
 such as no language can describe. 
 
 The representation of myself in that book has no like- 
 ness to my own personal identity. I am not the man it 
 portrays, nor of kindred to him. It represents me as 
 animated by feelings which I never felt ; as having done 
 scores of things which I never did, and as having plotted 
 and prosecuted plans, schemes, machinations, such as 
 never dwelt in my heart, such as never crossed the 
 threshold of my heart, neither coming in nor going out. 
 Had the mathematical professor mismatched every figure 
 in the Multiplication Table and published it as " A Rec- 
 
MR. mann's statement. 41 
 
 ord of Facts," he would oot have belied mathemat- 
 ical truth any more than he has now belied moral truth. 
 
 Such is the character of the pages, so far as they relate 
 to me, which I propose now to consider. 
 
 I cannot, however, undertake to deal with every indi- 
 vidual falsehood, in all its details and ramifications. That 
 would be like counting the army of Xerxes, soldier by 
 soldier. I shall strike at the sensorium, and leave the 
 limbs and organs to quiver and die at their leisure. 
 
 First, then, independent of moral character, Mr. Al- 
 len's book exemplifies the grossest faults of arrangement, 
 order and logical sequence. In no instance does it de- 
 fine a specific offence, array proofs, draw conclusions and 
 then leave the subject. Accusations are made, followed 
 by no proof. Inferences are drawn without any pre- 
 ceding basis of fact. " If his premises had the small-pox, 
 his conclusions wouldn't catch it." A few favorite, be- 
 loved falsehoods, are introduced on all occasions, remind- 
 ing one of the stock-perjurers haunting the purlieus of 
 some Old Bailey Court, who hold themselves in readiness 
 to swear t3 anything on any trial for a shilling an oath. 
 Of this character are the iteration and reiteration, again 
 and again, that I turned away Mrs. Holmes, that Elder 
 Maple accused me of using him dishonorably, &c, &c. 
 
 To all Mr. Allen's allegations that I had mismanaged 
 the Institution and proved false to my trust, I oppose 
 the fact, that Mr. Allen sought to be placed on the 
 Faculty with me, and declared to my friends, that I was 
 the most suitable person for the office of President, up to 
 the time of his own ejection. My colleagues were will- 
 ing to serve with me, but would not serve with him. 
 The Board of Trustees appointed me, but he could not 
 
42 HE JOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 get an appointment either from them or from their com- 
 mittee. 
 
 And how was it with those outside of the Faculty ? 
 Whom there does he arraign and charge with offences, 
 such as would disgrace the inmate of a penitentiary ? 
 
 This book condemns Elder Jacob Reeder, Elder Aus- 
 tin Craig, Elder T. M. McWhinney, Elder O. J. Wait, 
 Elder Eli Fay, Elder John B. Weston, &c, &c, as men 
 utterly untruthful and unworthy of the Christian name. 
 But, take these six gentlemen, persons widely known, of 
 mature age, of firmly established character, and confront 
 them face to face with Ira W. Allen. Can his word 
 stand against their word? Will his character outweigh 
 their character? Nay, will not any one of them coun- 
 terpoise six or six hundred like him ? Should he 
 rush against the solid structure of their reputation, he 
 would be dashed in pieces. Should they lay the weight 
 of their character and veracity upon him, it would grind 
 him to powder. 
 
 Take half a dozen of Mr. Allen's most intimate allies 
 and co-adjutors in his work, and compare ^emjsvith the 
 above named gentlemen ! 
 
 And what character, what property in common, had 
 the above named disinterested and impartial persons, 
 that they should have brought down upon themselves 
 this storm of vituperation ? They had one common 
 quality and it was this : They had not promoted Mr. 
 Allen's effort to be re-appointed on the Faculty, of 
 which I was a member, but, after full inquiry they had 
 opposed it. Had he thought of me then, as he now pre- 
 tends he did, ought he not to have been grateful to them 
 for such an escape ? 
 
 The strategy of the book,— the plan of its campaign, — 
 
MR. mann's statement. 43 
 
 is this : To cause it to be believed that I am hostile to 
 the " Christians" as a religious body, and that I have la- 
 bored, as it says, to " Unitarianize" the College. Now, 
 could this point be secured as a strong-hold or citadel, 
 the rest of the country would easily be conquered. 
 Could this allegation be proved, I must be a hypocrite, 
 for I have never failed to express my strong preference 
 for the " Christian" platform over that of any other de- 
 nomination whatever. 
 
 On this point, therefore, my assailant was to concen- 
 trate whatever forces he could levy, in either world. 
 
 I shall now show from which world his recruits have 
 been drawn ; show it by their armor, ensigns, war-cries; 
 show how he has marshalled and led them on, and how 
 many times some of them have been made to die in his 
 cause. 
 
 But before doing this, I wish in one brief sentence to 
 purge myself before my " Christian" brethren. The al- 
 legation, then, that I have ever felt either hostility or 
 indifference towards the "Christian" platform; that I 
 have ever, on any occasion, compromised the interests of 
 our denomination ; that I have ever sought or desired to 
 transfer Antioch College, in substance or form, to any 
 other denomination, — all this I affirm to be as utter, as 
 total and tee-total a falsehood as it is in the power of 
 any intelligence, human or diabolic, to invent. 
 
 And now, what is the nature of the proof adduced to es- 
 tablish my treachery to the interests of our denomination? 
 
 Since I have been here, I have published three Dis- 
 courses, specially pertaining to the College, and its in- 
 terests, educational, moral and religious. Is any traitor- 
 ous or heretical doctrine or sentence brought forward 
 from any of these ? For five years, I had never failed to 
 
44 REJOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 take my turn in the Week-Day and Sabbath services of 
 the Chapel. Imperfectly performed, I admit ; but from 
 the great extent and variety of topics there introduced 
 or discussed, does there arise one solitary whisper to con- 
 demn me ? For about four years, I had the sole charge 
 of the Sabbath School, — talcing the Scriptures in course., as 
 far as I went. Did any enemy of the Bible ever find me 
 on hisside ? I have taught Moral Philosophy and Natural 
 Theology to each Senior Class. Did I ever scatter here- 
 sies there ? All these printed pamphlets, I have reason 
 to believe Mr. Allen read. A great majority of my Sab- 
 bath Discourses he heard. Many of my Sunday School 
 instructions he attended. Had I left an enemy in am- 
 bush in any of all these places, would not Mr. Allen have 
 found him and put a trumpet in his mouth and sent him 
 blowing through all the camp of our Israel ? Why then, 
 did not Mr. Allen resort to his invention in this field 
 as well as in others ? Because, had he done so, he well 
 knew that the whole Faculty, a thousand students and a 
 multitude of other disinterested hearers would have 
 shouted forth their denial. Nor had I been intent 
 upon what he charges upon me, is it in human nature to 
 suppose that I should have foregone all those opportuni- 
 ties to accomplish, or at least to subserve my purpose ? 
 
 But on the other hand, suppose a vindictive man to 
 spurn all considerations of truth from his soul; suppose 
 him to pass all falsehoods in review, intent only on select- 
 ing the most damaging one, what accusation could he 
 make, at once more plausible to strangers and more inju- 
 rious to me, than to charge me with infidelity to the 
 " Christian" denomination? And this for obvious rea- 
 sons: 
 
 1. Before coming here, I wrote frankly to the Com- 
 
MR. mann's statement. 45 
 
 mittee or Board that elected me, telling them that my 
 religious associations had long been with the Unitarians. 
 Never having lived in a community of " Christians," I 
 had preferred the Unitarians to any other of the so-call- 
 ed liberal bodies. This fact being generally known, 
 there would be a kind of plausibility in the falsehood 
 that I still retained my former preferences. 
 
 2. There are many " Christians" who have a strong 
 jealousy of the Unitarians, and the infusion of suspi- 
 cion into their minds would alienate them from me. 
 
 3. All good men know and lament how prone even 
 professedly religious men are to accept and believe this 
 sort of imputation on another's character, especially if 
 their pecuniary interests are in any way involved in the 
 question. 
 
 How then could my assailant find a more cheap or ef- 
 fective weapon in all the arsenals of falsehood than to 
 charge me with unfaithfulness to the " Christian" broth- 
 erhood ? 
 
 And what form does the charge assume ? This, name- 
 ly, that certain teachers who were once here, are not 
 here now ; but, as it is averred, have been driven away 
 by me. He does not name all the teachers who have 
 been here, nor half of them, but makes a special se- 
 lection adapted to his sinister purpose. Were I to draw 
 up Mr. Allen's argument for him in a logical and intelli- 
 gible form, which he has nowhere done, it would stand 
 thus : — Certain teachers have been sent to Antioch who 
 are not there now. These teachers were specially devot- 
 ed to the " Christian" cause, namely, Mr. Doherty, Mr. 
 McKinney, Mr. and Mrs. Holmes, Mr. Allen, Mr. Bur- 
 lingame, Miss Shaw and Miss Chamberlain, now Mrs. 
 Burlingame. These teachers Mr. Mann wrongfully drove 
 
46 REJOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 away. Ergo, Mr. Mann is hostile to the " Christian" de- 
 nomination. Is not this the length, breadth and thick- 
 ness of it ? 
 
 But were these the only teachers who have been here 
 and left? Not half. Witness Messrs. Craig, Pennell, 
 Zachos, Hoyt, Kelton, Coburn, Sobieski, and Webber, 
 (the latter introduced to us through Messrs. Allen and 
 Burlingame,) and Misses Gallant, Ballou, Dorr, and 
 Eastman, — twelve against eight. 
 
 Why this suppression of the truth, which according to 
 the old legal axiom, is equivalent to the assertion of 
 falsehood. And are not Messrs. Craig and Coburn as 
 sound " Christians" as Mr. Doherty who came here, al- 
 most directly from the pastorship of a Unitarian Church 
 in Rochester, N. Y., or as Mr. Allen himself, who recent- 
 ly told Elder John Ellis of Dayton, Editor of the Gospel 
 Herald, that if he were not successful in the present con- 
 troversy, he could join the Presbyterians? Mr. Kelton 
 also has always been understood here to be a " Chris- 
 tian." So that Mr. Allen left out almost as many 
 " Christians" from his list as he included. But the 
 omitted were friendly to the College and to me, and 
 therefore it did not suit his purpose to name them. 
 
 He left it to be inferred too, that all of his list were 
 members of the " Christian" Church. But this was not 
 true of Mrs. Holmes, Mr. Burlingame or Miss Chamber- 
 lain. So that we find his very premises to be untrue. 
 
 But did I turn away the teachers included in his list? 
 Nor one OF them. Had religious reasons anything to 
 do with their leaving? Not in the case of a single 
 
 ONE OF THEM. 
 
 As this is his main argument, I will consider it and 
 annihilate it piece-meal. 
 
MR. mann's statement. 47 
 
 Did I turn Mr. Doherty away ? He, like every other 
 member of the Faculty, myself included, was voted out 
 of office, at the time of the assignment, — the College hav- 
 ing no means to pay salaries. Up to that time, no word 
 of conflict had ever passed between Mr. Doherty and me, 
 but upon one occasion, and that only three or four days 
 before ; and he subsequently acknowledged to me that 
 his complaint had been founded on a misapprehension. 
 As everybody here knows, the reason of Mr. Doherty's 
 non-re- appointment was the almost universal remon- 
 strance of the College classes against him. I never saw 
 the remonstrance against him; never instigated nor en- 
 couraged it. The book does not contain one particle of 
 evidence that connects me with that affair. When the 
 question was finally decided by the committee, I was hun- 
 dreds of miles away, and no correspondence ever passed 
 between them and myself on the subject. 
 
 Both parts of the charge, therefore fail ; that I turned 
 Mr. Doherty away, and that he left for religious reasons. 
 I do not mean to say that, after the very decided and al- 
 most universal expression by the students of his unfit- 
 ness for his place, I should have been in favor of his 
 re-instatement. This, however, is a very different ques- 
 tion. 
 
 Did I turn Mr. McKinney away, and for religious rea- 
 sons ? Let the party alleged to have suffered the injury 
 testify. Mr. McKinney knew that ill-minded men had 
 attributed his leaving to me. On several public occa- 
 sions, therefore, he made open, public denial of that al- 
 legation, fully exonerating me from the charge. In par- 
 ticular, on the 29th day of October, 1857, at a Convention 
 held at Franklin, 0., Mr. McKinney repeated the state- 
 ment. Mr. Allen was present and heard it. But lest 
 
48 REJOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 his oral denial should not reach everybody who had 
 heard the falsehood, he published the following card in 
 the Gospel Herald, January 7th, 1858 : 
 
 " Br. Maple. — I am informed that there are those 
 who state that I was forced to leave my Chair in Antioch 
 College, in consequence of religious opposition. This is 
 incorrect; not one word of truth in it. Nor was I driven 
 away. It was the regret of all, I believe, that I left when 
 I did. Up to the time of my retiring, there had been, so 
 far as I know, harmony of feeling in matters of religion, 
 between the members of the Faculty and myself. 
 
 I hope this will put to rest, now, and forever, such re- 
 port, if in circulation, which is without truth or founda- 
 tion in fact. For my leaving the College, I alone am re- 
 sponsible. I repeat for myself and no one else. 
 
 [Signed,] A. L. McKinney. 
 
 Troy, 0., Nov. 21, 1857. 
 
 Any reader of Mr. Allen's book cannot fail to see how 
 studiously he conned the Gospel Herald. Could he have 
 failed to see this card ? At any rate, he heard the oral 
 statement in the Franklin Convention. What shall be 
 thought of a man who, after this positive knowledge, 
 could assert or insinuate that I caused Mr. McKinney's 
 removal, and because he was a "Christian ?" 
 
 One word more on this point : If Mr. McKinney, in 
 my presence, will now say that we ever had any such dis- 
 agreement on religious grounds, and that I drove him 
 away, I will withdraw all objection not only to this false- 
 hood but to all the falsehoods in Mr. Allen's book ; — and 
 did ever mortal man offer so large a concession ? 
 
 Was Mr. Holmes driven away from Antioch College, 
 and by me? 
 
 Of all the evils engendered or occasioned by Ira W. 
 Allen, there is none I more deeply deplore than the new 
 and false relation he created between the Rev. Thomas 
 
mr. m ann's statement. 4£ 
 
 Holmes and myself. Mr. Holmes was a gentleman of 
 the liveliest religious sensibilities. He co-operated with 
 me in all my plans to make Antioch College, in point of 
 moral and religious character, a model Institution. On 
 a great variety of subjects we sympathized strong^, so 
 that, on the briefest acquaintance, our spirits ran togeth- 
 er like two drops of water. But for the dark shadow of 
 Ira W. Allen, not a cloud or a vapor would ever have 
 come between us. 
 
 Fortunately, most abundant means exist for showing 
 who was Mr. Holmes' first and only enemy in Antioch 
 College, — Ira W. Allen himself. 
 
 Soon after Mr. Allen's arrival here, he began speaking 
 to me, privately, of Mr. Holmes' incapacity to be a 
 teacher. He affirmed, again and again, not only that 
 Mr. Holmes was no teacher, but that he could never 
 make one. These views, I earnestly combated. At 
 length he referred me to some class papers which 
 he said, Mr. Burlingame had obtained from Mr. 
 Holmes, and had exhibited to him. I replied that even 
 supposing present deficiencies in Mr. Holmes' classical 
 attainments, he had the power of rapid acquisition, he 
 had diligence, and he would soon supply them ; and 
 further, that I hoped, before long, he would visit Europe, 
 and render himself a distinguished scholar in his depart- 
 ment. Mr. Allen persisted that no study in Europe and 
 no amount of practice would ever qualify him for a Pro- 
 fessor ; that his defects were radical and organic; and 
 then he brought another story about more errors in class 
 papers found by Mr. Burlingame, and exhibited to him. 
 All these stories about the papers, Mr. Holmes declares 
 to be in spirit untrue. 
 5 
 
50 REJOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 I solemnly affirm that Mr. Allen's repeated declarations 
 and specifications of proof respecting Mr. Holmes incom- 
 petency were the first and among the strongest reasons that 
 induced me to urge a visit to Europe upon Mr. Holmes. 
 
 Hear Prof. Pennell's testimony upon this subject. 
 The following are his words copied, from among many 
 things, in a statement now lying before me : 
 
 <: Very soon after Mr. Allen's return from Europe, he 
 began to make unfavorable criticisms on Mr. Holmes. 
 At a later period he repeatedly said to me, that Mr. 
 Holmes was utterly incompetent for his position ; that 
 he had become convinced of this fact when he first met 
 him at West Newton, [Mass.,] some months before the 
 opening of the College; that he was now confirmed in 
 these opinions by the statements of students, and especi- 
 ally by what Mr. Burlingame had told him of Mr. Holmes' 
 errors in writing or correcting his Greek exercises, and 
 he affirmed further, that no amount of opportunity for 
 study could ever fit him for his place. These statements 
 were repeated to me by Mr. Allen with particular dis- 
 tinctness during the meeting of the Trustees at which 
 Mr. Holmes asked leave of absence. 
 
 " It is my opinion that Mr. Allen was the principal 
 agent in initiating the steps which led to all that was un- 
 pleasant in Mr. Holmes' departure. During all this 
 period, I frequently heard Mr. Mann express his confi- 
 dence in Mr. Holmes' usefulness and ultimate success." 
 
 The following is Mr. Fay's statement on the same sub- 
 ject : 
 
 11 In the latter part of the winter of 1855 I attended a 
 meeting of the Trustees of the College, held in the Col- 
 lege buildings. It was understood very early in the 
 meeting that a resolution would be presented granting 
 
mr. m ann's statement. 51 
 
 Prof. Holmes leave of absence for one year to enable him 
 to qualify himself more fully for the Greek Chair which 
 he was then filling. Mr. I. W. Allen knew that such a 
 resolution would be presented, as he helped to shape that 
 matter himself, and he learned that I intended to vote 
 against it. He immediately sought me out and took me 
 into a room with himself alone, and labored with me for 
 a full half hour to induce me to vote for that resolution. 
 He told me that he and Mr. Burlingame had been watch- 
 ing Mr. Holmes, and that they had detected him in a 
 great many mistakes in his recitations. He showed me 
 a paper on which he said the mistakes were recorded, and 
 he assured me over and over again that Mr. Holmes was 
 not qualified for his Chair. He said Mr. Holmes must 
 certainly leave for a time. I asked him what should be 
 done with Prof. Holmes' Chair. He replied: 'I will 
 take it. You know that I preferred the Greek from the 
 first.' I then asked what should be done with his, 
 (Allen's) Chair, and he replied: ' Holmes can take it. He 
 can go to Cambridge and prepare for the Mathematical 
 Chair in four months. He is better fitted for Mathema- 
 tics than for Greek.' During that visit to Yellow 
 Springs Mr. Allen said far more to me against Mr. 
 Holmes as a Professor than all others, and manifested 
 more anxiety to have him leave Yellow Springs. 
 May 24, 1859. E. Fay." 
 
 What ought to be done to the neck of a cuckoo, which 
 after fraudulently laying its own vile eggs in the nest of 
 a sparrow for incubation, then charges upon the latter 
 the offence of begetting its own illegitimate progeny. 
 
 Elder Pike of Newburyport, Messrs. Fay, Weston and 
 others know that I was in favor of having Mr. Holmes 
 come back to the College after his return from Europe 
 
52 HE JOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 Thus much respecting my driving Mr. Holmes abroad 
 because he was a " Christian." 
 
 In regard to Mrs. Holmes, the case is still worse for 
 my accuser. 
 
 1st. She was not a member of the " Christian" Church, 
 and 2nd, she was never dismissed. 
 
 Let this latter fact be borne in mind by the reader, 
 while he remembers how repeatedly and persistently the 
 book avers or implies that she was dismissed ; how her 
 " bright hopes were blasted," and on page 17, this is 
 called a " fiendish act." 
 
 The truth is this: The committee on Teachers con- 
 sisted of four members, of which I was one. This com- 
 mittee made a special agreement with Mrs. Holmes to 
 teach for one year, and one year only. She was engaged 
 too, on probation, with an express agreement, that if sat- 
 isfaction were not given, the contract was not to be re- 
 newed. 
 
 Satisfaction was not given. At the close of the year, 
 the head of the Preparatory Department, Prof. Zachos, 
 drew up a list of specifications against her, which was 
 presented to the committee. This paper is still extant, 
 and can be seen by any one who has any reasonable 
 curiosity to see it. On page 17th Mr. Allen says, " No 
 true and valid reasons [for her dismission] have ever 
 been or can be adduced." Prof. Zachos gives the rea- 
 sons. 
 
 Nor did I ever give any " assurances" that Mrs. Holmes 
 should be retained, irrespective of conduct, and of the 
 probationary terms on which she was engaged. See pp. 
 17, 88, 90. 
 
 On this point, Mr. Fay states : 
 
 "J was a member of the committee on Teachers, at the 
 
MR. mann's statement. 53 
 
 time Mrs. Holmes was engaged, and the contract with 
 her was made by me. 
 
 She was engaged on probation. It was expressly un- 
 derstood and often repeated, that if satisfaction were not 
 given, the contract was not to be renewed. And I never 
 made any pledges to Mr. or Mrs. Holmes which conflict- 
 ed in the least with that contract, or which annulled it 
 in any respect. Eli Fay." 
 
 But what gives this case its peculiar hue of blackness 
 is this : Notwithstanding all the book now says to arouse 
 public sympathy in behalf of Mrs. Holmes and to hold 
 Mr. Allen aloft, as doing chivalrous knight-service in 
 her defence, yet while she was still a teacher and before 
 the present occasion arose, he was himself the most fre- 
 quent of all her accusers, and the most severe in his con- 
 demnation of her conduct. Again and again did he 
 present her misdoings before the Faculty, and used lan- 
 guage which if justified by her acts would prove her un- 
 worthy of her place, and would amply vindicate the com- 
 mittee on Instruction for refusing to renew the engage- 
 ment with her. Hear what Prof. Pennell says on this 
 point : 
 
 " The first complaint concerning Mrs. Holmes which I 
 heard, was presented to the Faculty by Mr. Allen. The 
 Faculty made him the bearer of a message to her, after 
 which he reported that she was ' contumacious,' and that 
 he had, after speaking repeatedly, locked her room, taken 
 the key from the door and placed it in the office." 
 
 Mr. Zachos, in a letter to me, testifies as follows : 
 
 " I thought it my duty at the time, [at the expiration 
 of her year,] to make objections to Mrs. Holmes as a 
 Teacher in my Department, and subject to my control, 
 and at your special request, I reduced these objections to 
 writing. 
 
54 REJOINDER ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 "On the only two or three occasions on which the con- 
 duct of Mrs. Holmes was arraigned before the Faculty as 
 to her observance of certain regulations of the Prepara- 
 tory Department, Mr. Allen was the chief accuser and 
 loudest complainant; and I may add, was the chief suf- 
 ferer from the annoyance which her disregard of those 
 regulations imposed on others." 
 
 Mr. Pennell also makes the following statement : 
 
 " Mr. Allen, about this time, made repeated and bitter 
 accusations against Mrs. Holmes. I am surprised that 
 Mr. Allen, after taking the active part he did in con- 
 demning and reproving Mrs. Holmes, should now claim 
 to have been her friend." 
 
 It is this condemner of Mrs. Holmes who is now my 
 condemner for the "fiendish act" of dismissing her, 
 although she was not dismissed at all ; and for dismiss- 
 ing her too, from religious antipathies, when, whether 
 dismissed or not, religious opinions had nothing to do 
 with the case ; and among all the objectors to her, he 
 was foremost. 
 
 Before Mr. Allen had been here six months, he began 
 plying Mr. Fay, (then in New-York) with letters " strict- 
 ly confidential," but most hostile to me. 
 
 On page 12 of the book, he quotes from a letter of 
 Mr. Fay, as follows : 
 
 " Now, Sir, I desire to write to Mr. Mann myself and 
 tell him that you and Professor Holmes and lady, and 
 Mr. Burlingame and Miss Shaw agree in thinking that 
 partiality has been shown to those teachers who were re- 
 commended by himself and Miss Pennell, (now Mrs. A. 
 S. Dean,) also that it is the belief of the whole, that 
 teachers from the Christians are treated with disrespect, 
 and that they do not intend longer tamely to submit to 
 it,' 1 &c, &c. 
 
mr. m ann's statement. 55 
 
 And about the 20th of May (1855) I received a letter 
 from Mr. Fay, making, among many others, the allegation 
 as found in Mr. Fay's letter on p. 14, and affirming that 
 " Prof. Allen, Mr. Burlingame and Miss Shaw do not 
 consider their positions pleasant or desirable." Mr. Fay 
 gave me no intimation in this letter, as to his authority. 
 
 Being unable to conceive of any reason why they, or 
 any other parties should complain, I called on Mr. Bur- 
 lingame and Miss Shaw, (I shall speak of my interview 
 with Mr. Allen, by and by,) and made known my errand. 
 Both denied, in the fullest manner, that they had ever 
 authorized any person to make any such representation 
 respecting them. I requested them to put their state- 
 ments in writing, and the subjoined are exact copies of 
 what they then wrote. Four days after Mr. Burlin- 
 game's first note, he wrote me another, a little more full 
 on one point. Both follow : 
 
 " AntiocK College, May 25t7i, 1855. 
 
 Hon. Horace Mann, — Dear Sir : — In compliance 
 with your request, I take pleasure in stating that our in- 
 tercourse, of a social nature, has always been agreeable, 
 and that I consider the government of the Institution 
 salutary and efficient. Yours very respectfully, 
 
 [Signed,] H. D. Burlingame." 
 
 Gent's Hall, May 29th. 
 Hon. Horace Mann — Dear Sir, — In compliance with 
 your request, I cheerfully state that our intercourse of a 
 social nature, has always been agreeable; and I am con- 
 fident that I have never said, nor authorized any person 
 to say that, owing to the mal -administration of the Col- 
 lege, my position was unpleasant and undesirable. 
 Yours very truly 
 [Signed.] H. D. Burlingame. 
 
56 REJOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE] 
 
 Copy of Miss Shaw's Letter. 
 "Whatever statements have been made with regard to my 
 position as a teacher in Antioch College being an un- 
 pleasant one, resulting from circumstances over which Mr. 
 Mann, or any other member of the Faculty has had con- 
 trol, I wish the person by whom such a statement was 
 made to Mr. Mann, to know that I cherish no unpleasant 
 feelings toward any one connected with the Institution's 
 government; since I have never had cause to complain of 
 the treatment I have received from any one connected 
 with it, or of the confliction of the Institution's disci- 
 pline, either with my personal feelings or ideas of justice - 
 and whenever I may withdraw myself from my connec- 
 tion with it, it will be w iththe feeling that no unpleasant 
 misunderstandings, and no ill-will on the part of any, 
 has been the cause of whatever unhappiness I may have 
 experienced during that connection. " 
 
 [ Signed, ] Letitia J. Shaw." 
 
 The assertion, therefore, that Miss Shaw was turned 
 away or even dissatisfied, is utterly false ; I never had an 
 unpleasant word with her, or any but kind feelings towards 
 her ; she gave good satisfaction as a teacher, and I was 
 very sorry she did not continue with us. 
 
 The book adds, p. 15: "The reader will therefore no- 
 tice t that Mr. Fay informed Mr. Mann, 'that there had 
 been a general uneasiness among all the teachers ever 
 sent there by the Christians," &c. 
 
 This is denied by Mr. Burlingame and Miss Shaw, in 
 the above notes. Thus Mr. Allen fills Mr. Fay with his 
 own fabrications and then quotes the echo of them from 
 Mr. Fay, to prove their truth. We have heard of reasoning 
 in a circle ; this is falsifying in a circle. 
 
MR. MANN'S STA1EMENT. 57 
 
 Before the close of the year Mr. Burlingame's rela- 
 tions were so fully developed that -when the proposition 
 was made in the Trustees' meeting, to supersede Mr. 
 Zachosand appoint him, I opposed the change. I opposed 
 it, because I believed the best interests of the College for- 
 bade it; I opposed it not with passion or temper, but with 
 reason and argument, as became my position and the 
 merits of the case. 
 
 After the adjournment, one of the Trustees told me 
 that the meeting had been packed, that neither he nor 
 several others of the Trustees would have been present 
 but for the purpose of superseding Mr. Zachos. They 
 had been clandestinely tampered with and summoned for 
 that special end. 
 
 A long story is told about Miss Chamberlain, now Mr3. 
 Burlingame. I shall make a short one of it. She was 
 employed through Mr. Burlingame's agency and recom- 
 mendation, he withholding from their committee the pri- 
 vate relations to each other. Neither of them were mem- 
 bers of the Christian Church. If Christians have been 
 made to believe that either Mr. Burlingame or Miss 
 Chamberlain came here as their representatives, they have 
 been imposed upon. 
 
 Doubtless he induced the committee to employ her in 
 view of a bride, but that bride was not the Church. 
 
 On page 21, it is said that I wrote her a " letter in- 
 forming her of her appointment, with my own hand," 
 thereby implying my responsibility for that appoint- 
 ment. I knew nothing of her or her appointment, un- 
 til the New-York members of the committee, to whom 
 Mr. Burlingame applied in her behalf, ( and his own, ) 
 had engaged her, and had requested me to notify her, 
 
58 REJOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 which I did, but merely as an official act. As soon as 
 she came, the motives of Mr. B. in securing the engage- 
 ment developed. 
 
 Page 22nd, is covered with falsehoods respecting Miss 
 Chamberlain. It says that the resolution which the 
 committee passed was not intended to apply to Miss 
 Chamberlain, which it was; but was intended to apply to 
 certain other teachers named, which it was not. 
 
 Miss Chamberlain was employed to teach German and 
 French ; she began with the German, and proved herself 
 utterly incompetent. For proof of this let her class be in- 
 quired of. Nay, let Mr. Allen himself be inquired of. 
 Throughout his whole statement of her case, on page 22, 
 23, and again, on page 34, he speaks as though she was 
 ' abundantly qualified; ' of her ' surprise' at the sugges- 
 tion by the committee of an examination; of his telling 
 me that he regarded the conduct of the committee with 
 'abhorrence,' 'that no teacher having the least self-re- 
 spect could submit to such indignity,' and that he 'would 
 not take part in a transaction of such inhuman cruelty.' 
 He never used any sueh language to me, but it would be 
 so much the worse for him if he had ; for a note of his 
 now before me, shows that he knew all about the dissat- 
 isfaction with her, of her German class, and their fears 
 that she would not be able to teach French. Mr. Allen 
 was on the committee for preparing the programme for 
 the ensuing term, and, Nov. 26th, 1855, he wrote to me 
 as follows : " I was appointed to learn their wishes, [ the 
 wishes of the class, about studying German,] and in learn- 
 ing their desires I learned also the state of their minds 
 towards their teacher, Miss Chamberlain." 
 
 "I find that they have but little confidence in her ac- 
 
MR. mann's statement. 59 
 
 curacy in German; and that they are somewhat fearful 
 that she may not be perfectly accurate in French." And 
 he then goes on to speak of points in which lie himself 
 knew her to be inaccurate. Thus, with all his desire to 
 adapt himself to Mr. Burlingame's wishes and to defend 
 a protegee, these two facts were put on record by him- 
 self at the time ; that he had personal knowledge of her 
 deficiencies and of the dissatisfaction of her pupils with 
 her teaching. 
 
 The truth is, the dissatisfaction of the class was extreme 
 and Miss Chamberlain never would have been brought 
 here but as the prospective Mrs. Burlingame. 
 
 Thus evaporate all the false exhalations from Mr. 
 Allen's brain about my attempts to Unitarianize the 
 College, by driving away the Christian teachers. Mr. 
 Doherty was excluded by the remonstrance of the stu- 
 dents which I neither instigated nor encouraged. Mr. 
 McKinney left for his own reasons. I desired that Mr. 
 Holmes and Miss Shaw should continue as teachers. Mrs. 
 Holmes, Mr Burlingame and his wife, never represented 
 the "Christians" in the College. On the other hand, 
 Dr. Craig, Mr. Kelton and Mr. Coburn, as true friends 
 as the "Christian" cause ever had, have left the College, 
 its friends, and I trust, my friends. 
 
 But whether a man joins or leaves the College, it must 
 be from a wrong motive, and 1 must be the instigator. 
 
 Pages 9 and 10 charge Dr. Warriner with joining the 
 Church to obtain a Professorship, and that I was acces- 
 sory to the sin. The number of untruths is just equal 
 to the number of the charges. 
 
 Page 10, professes to recite a conversation between. 
 Prof. H. C. Badger, (then a student,) and myself. On this 
 Mr. Badger observes: — 
 
60 REJOINDER— ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 "The statements on page 10 of Mr. Allen's so called 
 'History,' referring to an interview between Mr. Mann 
 and myself in the presence of Mr. Allen, I feel called 
 upon to brand as a falsehood. An interview did occur, 
 but the statement above mentioned so far as relates to 
 the part taken by Mr. Mann and Mr. Allen, is a ma- 
 licious misrepresentation. 
 
 [Signed.] H. C. Badger." 
 
 Here, for brevity's sake, I may as well speak of his 
 other representations of interviews between us. 
 
 When I first heard of Mr. Fay's startling list of char- 
 ges, part of which are on page 14, I called on Mr. Allen 
 in a private and friendly way; for I then had no knowl- 
 edge that he was their author, and I had no conception of 
 the dimensions of his iniquity. He had met me every day, 
 often several times a day. He visited at my house. He al- 
 ways accosted me with the same starched smile, and gen- 
 erally offered his hand to me twice, — both at meeting and 
 at parting. But during all this time I had not allowed my- 
 self to suspect that there was venom under his tongue, and 
 a dagger in his sleeve. At our interview he was mealy 
 mouthed and deprecatory. He asserted that he had never 
 written but two or three letters to Mr. Fay, on College 
 affairs, and said he should be willing to have me see their 
 contents. Our conversation was long, and it closed with 
 a promise on his part that he would never take that course 
 again ; but that if, in future, he should have occasion to 
 take any exceptions to my conduct, he would speak of 
 it first of all to me, in private. We shook hands and 
 parted. He forthwith reclaimed all his letters from Mr. 
 Fay, that proof of his treachery might be suppressed, 
 and he then immediately began to create and bring into 
 
MR. mann's statement. 61 
 
 line that long drawn procession of falsehoods to Mr. 
 Fessenden, which ended in his giving Mr. Fessenden 
 and Mr. Weston that astounding lesson in the theory and 
 practice of lying, which places him in the foremost rank 
 in that department, — the Paul Morphy of his class. 
 
 Not satisfied with this course of conduct towards me, 
 it is consistent with his notions of honor to go out of 
 his way to disparage Mrs. Mann. 
 
 During his five weeks' illness, Mrs. Mann proffered 
 him every comfort our house afforded, and even the house 
 itself; and she took charge, without the thought of com- 
 pensation, of his German class. He says also that I 
 made him " daily calls." 
 
 On his recovery, he wrote Mrs. Mann a note, of which 
 the first paragraph is as follows : 
 
 " Mrs. Mann : — It has given me much pleasure and 
 quietude of mind, during the sickness and convalesence 
 of the past few weeks, to know that my German class 
 has heen so fortunate as to enjoy your instructions." 
 
 But in his book, p. 13, he says, that "not many days 
 elapsed" after Mrs. Mann took the class, "before some 
 of the class called on me and wished me a speedy re- 
 covery, for said they, — we have no ambition to study or 
 carefully prepare our lessons under the directions of Mrs. 
 Mann." He then gives her a slur in regard to French, 
 and adds, p. 14, that " Mrs. Mann did not win laurels in 
 the German department, as was evident when I again 
 took the class, about five weeks after I was taken sick." 
 
 Mr. Allen may have his option, whether this palpable 
 contradiction lies in his complimentary note to Mrs. 
 Mann, or whether it lies in his book, — the compliment 
 and the slur being equally indifferent. 
 
62 REJOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 It is perhaps due to Mr. Allen to say, that after Mrs. 
 Mann declined receiving any compensation for her trou- 
 ble, Mr. Allen presented her with a small book, on the 
 fly leaf of which the price was carefully marked in his 
 own hand writing, and especially noticeable because it 
 was a very large price for so small a book. 
 
 Mr. Allen makes great parade of the amount of his 
 labor. He had no more labor than any other member 
 of the Faculty, and when on a special emergency he 
 was solicited to take a German class, he refused to do 
 so, unless he could have extra pay, — pay beyond the reg- 
 ular pro rata allowance. This he extorted and received. 
 
 In further illustration of the generosity and justice 
 with which he treated College property, I may quote a 
 passage from a letter from Mr. Knapp, the steward, in re- 
 lation to his quartering himself on the College, without 
 ever making an offer of remuneration, or even of ac- 
 knowledgment for personal kindness. This letter was 
 addressed by Mr. Knapp to Mr. Allen. The following 
 passage is from a copy made by Mr Knapp : 
 
 " You Sir, [Mr. Allen,] are the last person that ought 
 to complain of College losses. You, when sick, for four or 
 more weeks, lived on the Hall altogether ; commanding 
 the kitchen, the stores, the servants, the wash-house, 
 for which you made no remuneration at all. 
 
 "I know of no other person connected with the Col- 
 lege who ever took anything without paying for it, and 
 hence I do not wonder that the charges against Mr. Mann 
 and myself come from you. I know not what course 
 Mr. Mann intends to take in regard to this matter ; but I 
 know that your malicious slanders deserve that public 
 exposure which you will soon get if you do not give 
 some immediate evidence of repentance and reformation." 
 
MR. mann's statement. 63 
 
 Pages 16 and 17, suggest that I objected to Mr. Ap- 
 pleget, as Steward, because of his want of " polish and 
 refinement," but that I have recently interposed to secure 
 his return, hoping that the last step may conciliate the 
 good will which the former had alienated. 
 
 All this is sheer fabrication. No person ever heard 
 me utter a disparaging remark against Mr. Appleget, for 
 his want of " polish and refinement," or for any other 
 cause. Nor had I aught to do with his re-appointment 
 — that matter being out of my jurisdiction, — otherwise 
 than to wish him well and do what I could for his success. 
 
 The absurdities and misrepresentations of the 19th 
 and 20th pages, can be disposed of in a word. 
 
 On opening the College, as we had no Chaplain, 
 nor any means to pay one's salary, the members of the 
 Faculty agreed among themsehes to conduct the relig- 
 ious services of the week-days and of the Sabbath, in turn. 
 This was done the first year without objection from any 
 one. The second year, on Mr. Allen's joining us, he 
 said he was new in his classes, and would like to be ex- 
 cused for the first term. We readily acceded, and per- 
 formed his share of the services for him. He then came 
 into the arrangement and performed his part of the ser- 
 vice for a time, — reading sermons from books ; for, both 
 writing and extemporizing he judiciously avoided. After 
 a short trial, however, he began to complain, and, at 
 last, intimated refusal. It was then that the conver- 
 sation occurred to which he refers, and which, and my 
 motive in regard to which, he so egregiously misrepre- 
 sents. The substance of it was this : I urged the indis- 
 pensableness of religious exercises for the spiritual well- 
 
REJOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 64 
 
 being of our students, that, without them, youth would 
 first forget their duties to God, and then their duties to 
 men and to themselves ; that the College had no funds 
 for the support of a Chaplain ; that his own influence as 
 a teacher would be aided by his public recognition of 
 this duty, which ought to be a pleasure and not a bur- 
 den ; and that I did not think^that any person ought to 
 hold himself up before the young as a guide and as an 
 example, who was not willing, in such ways, to avow his 
 interest in the cause of religion. He referred to his 
 week-day duties. I replied that there was not a Profes- 
 sor in the College whose duties were not as arduous as 
 his, (on the supposition that each was equally well qual- 
 ified, and) that any rule which would exempt him would 
 exempt us all. I then asked him what expedient he 
 would suggest to meet such an exigency. He coolly replied 
 that there was an obvious way by which the services could 
 be performed and he still be excused, — that the other 
 members of the Faculty could do the whole and let him off ! 
 
 Surely a man capable of making such a selfish sug- 
 gestion offers one strong argument why he should not 
 engage in any religious services. 
 
 On p. 19, he speaks of his " conscientious scruples 
 against turning the sacred desk into a rostrum for lec- 
 tures on Physiology," &c. The only lecture on Physi- 
 ology we ever had in the Chapel, on Sunday, was deliv- 
 ered there by his friend, Mr. Burlingame. 
 
 I shall make brief work of a letter of six pages, (25 
 to 31) purporting to have been written by Mr. Gr. L. 
 Salsbury, though any person who knows him, and reads 
 the letter, will know that, as there printed, it was never 
 written by him. When a single shot, striking between 
 
mr. m ann's statement. 65 
 
 wind and water, and letting day-light through a piratical 
 craft, is sufficient to sink it, it is useless to expend ammu- 
 nition on the masts and rigging. 
 
 On p. 28, Mr. S. is made to say: "He himself, [Mr. 
 Mann,] did not spend at the College, for the first three 
 or four years, actually more than three months per year, 
 but was off attending to his own business, and lecturing 
 at fifty dollars a lecture." 
 
 Now here is a specific allegation. No condition is at- 
 tached. It is not spoken of as hearsay. It is positively 
 affirmed. Mr. Salsbury's name is attached. 
 
 What means had Mr. Salsbury of knowing such a 
 fact, had it existed ? The same letter shows that he was 
 here but one year. His previous residence was remote. 
 He was not living in any place, nor engaged in any bu- 
 siness that would make him specially acquainted with my 
 journeys or sojourns. Yet he makes this positive declar- 
 ation, covering a period of "three or four years," respect- 
 ing me and my occupation. 
 
 Now, like all Lecturers, as I suppose, I keep memo- 
 randa of places and times, where and when I lecture. 
 And I here aver that, according to these memoranda, the 
 whole number of times I lectured, during term time, with- 
 in the three years, which come up to 1856, the time 
 when Mr. Salsbury left, was— Forty. That is, I lectured 
 forty evenings, while, according to his assertion, I must 
 have been away, during the three years, (not to say four,) 
 nearly eighteen months. 
 
 Most of the places I lectured at, in term time, were near 
 by, with the exception of once when I went to New- 
 York, and once when I went to Boston, on College busi- 
 ness at my own expense. With the exception of the above, 
 my visits to remote places were in vacation. 
 
66 REJOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 I also affirm, that during the whole time since I came 
 to the College in 1853, I have never been absent " at- 
 tending to my own business," for so much as a day at a 
 time, and then only on a visit to some neighboring city, 
 for domestic purposes. If I chose to claim credit from 
 such a source, I could easily prove that I have lost thou- 
 sands of dollars by neglecting my own business, through 
 my fidelity to College duties. 
 
 For what reason, then, has Mr. Gr. L. S. fabricated this 
 falsehood ! Is his name Gulliver? and does the "L" 
 stand for Longbow ? No wonder he could, as he says, 
 " graduate in a year." 
 
 Let us look at this matter. By his own showing, he 
 was here but a year. How did he know what I did the 
 year before, or the year after ? He being absent, how 
 did he know how much I was present? Did Mr. Allen 
 tell him ? The first year Mr. Allen was not here, and if 
 anybody told him so, it was hearsay. There is but one 
 solutio. It is equal audacity and mendacity. 
 
 And what I submit is, that if Mr . Salsbury should give 
 such testimony, under such circumstances, in a court of 
 law, not a juror would believe either it, or anything else 
 he should say. The court would lay down such rules of 
 law and morals, as would discard it, the spectators woul d 
 
 hoot at it. 
 
 I simply add that the other statements and insinua- 
 tions contained in this letter, about Mr. Blake's or Miss 
 Wilmarth's coming here through my influence; about the 
 young ladies having liberty to board themselves in their 
 rooms; about my not preferring that the students should 
 board in Commons, rather than to board elsewhere ; 
 about my hostility, or indifference to the interests of the 
 "Christian" denomination, &c, &c, are, singly and 
 collectively, the spurious coin of the same mint. 
 
MR. mann's statement. 67 
 
 Horribly shocking as it is, yet after such a letter, writ- 
 ten by such a man to such a man and for such a purpose, 
 it was perfectly fitting and proper for Mr. Salsbury to 
 cap the climax of atrocity, by signing himself, " Your 
 brother in Christ." The truth would have compelled 
 him, previous to the last word, to insert anti. 
 
 There is also a letter on p. 155, purporting to come 
 from Mrs. Salsbury, in which the old story of hostility 
 to the " Christians" is introduced. In all this, she proves 
 herself to be Mr. Salsbury's " help-meet." 
 
 Having now sufficiently shown what the spirit, the an- 
 imus of Mr. Allen's book is, space and time alike forbid 
 my noticing, in detail, those scores of insinuations and 
 innuendoes, which he has scattered over its pages, with- 
 out proof, or similitude, or pretence of proof. To examine 
 them in detail, to comment upon and expose them, one 
 by one, would be a task like that of dissecting all the 
 venomous serpents on a continent, and exhibiting fang 
 and poison-sac, of each individual. To an intelligent 
 inquirer, the exhibition of one of a kind will be suffi- 
 cient. I pass, therefore, to an imputation of special 
 baseness, on p. 71 ; namely, that I am a defaulter in re- 
 gard to library moneys. 
 
 The committee to examine my accounts was appointed 
 at my request. Even previously to that, I had done what 
 I could, to procure a settlement, but owing to delays, 
 not within my control, it had been postponed. The 
 money deposited with me had long before been expended, 
 except a small sum reserved for the purchase of necessa- 
 ry works, or for very valuable ones, as they might ap- 
 pear. As off-set and security for the small balance, if 
 any, in my hands, the College was owing me thousands 
 of dollars, and what possible motive, under such circum. 
 
68 REJOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 stances, could I have for delay ? The committee declare 
 in their report, that I exhibited to them vouchers for 
 nearly all the money I had received, and that they, the 
 committee, not I, had not time to investigate the case 
 more fully. The report gives no intimation that all was 
 not right. The books were on the shelves of the library, 
 where Mr. Allen had seen and used them for years. Yet 
 on this state of facts, this wretch insinuates a want of 
 fidelity and honesty on my part, and asks flippantly, 
 " Why talk about $5,500, when so much larger sums 
 have been tossed about like playthings." All this, too, 
 he does, when he well enough knew that my salary, even 
 if it had been paid, would not, with the utmost economy . 
 more than have met the expenses of my position. He 
 knew also, that in addition to five years of service, I had 
 just given five thousand dollars for the redemption of 
 the College. Facts like these, laid over the blackness of 
 common guilt, would turn it white by contrast. 
 
 From p. 37, onward to what Mr. Allen calls "Part 
 Second," — though with his usual want of logic and order, 
 he has no " Part First," — there is a studied effort, con- 
 tinued through more than sixty pages, and designed to 
 make the reader believe, that after repudiating the bonds 
 of 1856, (see p. 72) I caused the assignment of the Col- 
 lege property to be made in 1857 ; that I originated the 
 plan, engineered it through and consummated it ; and 
 all this for the sake of excluding Mr. Allen and Mr. Do- 
 herty from the Faculty, and of transferring the College, 
 body and soul, real estate and corporate franchises, to the 
 Unitarians. 
 
 If all this can be called an argument, a more bungling 
 and illogical one can nowhere be found on record. The 
 
MR. mann's statement. 69 
 
 conclusion is set down on p. 73, i. e. in the middle of it. 
 It is intermixed with so much irrelevant matter, — letters, 
 newspaper scraps, &c, &c, — that it has no continuity of 
 parts, and exhibits no growth from stage to stage. The 
 only trace of system or symmetry it exhibits, consists in 
 its ever-recurring introduction of my name with some 
 sinister imputation. One fact alone pervades and char- 
 acterizes it from beginning to end : It is without a parti- 
 cle of proof or truth. 
 
 On all this abominable and heterogeneous conglom- 
 eration of things, I wish to submit a few propositions : 
 
 1. Was not one of the reasons for the sale of the Col- 
 lege property, which the report contains, namely, that 
 the College was running in debt some $10,000 or $12,000 
 a year, and that at that rate its property would soon be 
 exhausted, and its stockholders become personally lia- 
 ble; — was not this a sufficient reason for the assignment, 
 or, at least, sufficient to save its advocates from all suspi- 
 cion of dishonesty ? 
 
 2. Did Mr. Allen at that time protest against or object 
 to the assignment ? Did he ever discover that it was 
 wrong until after his failure to be re-appointed as a 
 member of the Faculty ? He was present at the meet- 
 ing of the Trustees at which the assignment was made. 
 Persons whom he wishes to have us consider his friends, 
 were on the committee that reported it. He was present 
 at the succeeding Stockholders' meeting, when the pol- 
 icy of the measure was fully discussed and a new Board 
 of Trustees elected. At both these meetings, everybody 
 present, who desired it, was allowed to speak. At nei- 
 ther did he utter a whisper against the measure. Why ? 
 He was then expecting to be re-appointed on the new Faculty] 
 
70 REJOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 3. In the whole transaction, as related by himself 
 through sixty dreary pages, (with the exception of my 
 vote in favor of the report to assign, which report was 
 unanimously accepted, with the exception of Mr. Harlan, 
 who did not object to it,) has he adduced one tittle of 
 proof that I ever proposed that measure beforehand, or 
 advocated it on its passage, or was a member of any com- 
 mittee, either to prepare it or to execute it? 
 
 4. On the committee reporting the assignment, were 
 Messrs. Palmer, Pike and Phillips, — three leaders in the 
 "Christian" denomination. They constituted a majority 
 of the committee. The report was unanimous; but had 
 either one of these three dissented, together with the 
 two members not " Christians," the report could not have 
 been made. Is it supposable, firstly, that I blinded, 
 mesmerized and bamboozled a majority, or rather the 
 whole committee, (for a majority would have answered 
 my purpose,) to obtain an assignment ; that thereby, sec- 
 ondly, I might cause the whole Faculty to be dismissed ; 
 that thereby, thirdly, I might prevent Mr. Allen, the next 
 year, from being re-elected on the Faculty? 
 
 5. On the Board of Trustees present and voting for 
 the acceptance of the report to assign, as appears from 
 the book itself, were Messrs. F. A. Palmer, D. P. Pike, 
 Amasa Stanton, John Phillips, John Kershner, J. P. 
 Corey, J. C. Burghdurf, Wm. R. King, James Maxwell, 
 and S. Stafford — ten of the sixteen present, all unim- 
 peachable members and friends of the " Christian" de- 
 nomination, and all voting to accept the report. By 
 what wile, artifice, fraud, hoax, juggle, delusion, leger- 
 demain, conjuration or stultification; by what fiction, 
 romance, shuffle, fraud or mental ambuscade, did I over- 
 reach, mystify, hoodwink, inveigle and befool these ten 
 
mr. m ann's statement. 71 
 
 men, to make them, as my dupes, gulls, victims, vote for 
 the assignment against their judgment and conscience, 
 so that the next year I might oust Mr. Allen from his 
 Professorial Chair? Why could I not have been satisfied 
 with a majority ? Why waste my precious powers of cir- 
 cumvention to cajole the whole? 
 
 6. " On the following day," says Mr. Allen, " there 
 was a meeting of the scholarship-holders." At this meet- 
 ing the whole matter of the assignment underwent 
 another elaborate discussion. Mr. Allen was present- 
 I think no protesting or dissenting syllable was uttered 
 against the measure by any one, certainly Mr. Allen said 
 nothing against it ; and he would have been heard had 
 he offered to speak ; for such was our democratic custom. 
 Yet it is under these circumstances that Mr. Allen in- 
 terpolates his final conclusion into the middle of his ar- 
 gument, as follows : " This one act in Mr. Mann's drama, 
 had, no doubt, been played to his satisfaction." 
 
 Now let any person who has once read this part of Mr. 
 Allen's book, submit to the humiliation and disgust of 
 realing it again, and then see if all the above positions 
 are not legitimately taken. Let him see whether, with 
 the exception of the vote which I gave for the accept- 
 ance of the report to assign, he has exhibited through all 
 these felonious pages a particle, an effluvium, an aura, an 
 infinitesimal of proof, "a smell of evidence," that I had 
 any connection with the measure as author, advocate, or 
 executor. The whole is the fetid exhalation of that 
 vengeful and fiery cauldron he carries in his bosom. 
 
 On p. 136, Mr. Allen cites a remark or two of the late 
 Hon. Daniel Webster against me, occasioned by my dis- 
 sent from his 7th of March speech, and his subsequent 
 political course. 
 
72 REJOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 Two observations on this will suffice : 
 
 First: If within the circumference of Mr. Allen's na- 
 ture there is any spot of sincerity or principle, he agreed 
 and sympathized with me on every point where Mr. Web- 
 ster assailed me. In order to injure me, therefore, he 
 makes alliance with his own enemy as well as mine, and 
 borrows words which he himself condemned and which 
 derive all their strength from having been used against 
 me in a case where he was on my side. Is not this lov- 
 ing one's enemies in a new way? 
 
 Second: Doubtless Mr. Allen supposed that by public- 
 ly referring to a case where that intellectual Groliah 
 flourished his " weaver's beam" and talked " Philistine" 
 at me, he should cause me pain. But how fallaciously 
 he judges of feelings which pertain to honor and recti- 
 tude. If among all the acts of my public life, Fate 
 should ordain that only one of them should be remem- 
 bered by my children or my friends, I would select that 
 one before all others, when, single-handed and alone, I 
 struck at the foremost intellectual man in the nation, 
 because I believed that, alike in defiance of the laws of 
 Grod and the welfare of man, he was consummating a gi- 
 gantic national wrong. And now, even in this country, 
 where party relations so warp ingenuous minds, are not 
 fifty to one of all the men whose names History will love 
 to cherish and preserve, already on my side of the ques- 
 tion there in issue between Mr. Webster and myself ; and 
 out of this country is not all this illustrious order of 
 men, the Yon Humboldt's and Lord Brougham's of ev- 
 ery land, without exception, on the same side ? Little 
 as Mr. Allen knows of the sentiments which actuate 
 honorable minds, he knew quite as little of the pride of 
 
MR. mann's statement. 73 
 
 the reminiscence which, in my heart, his malignant cita- 
 tion would awaken. 
 
 One of the most dishonest portions of the book may- 
 be found on pp. 142 and 149. This contains Mr. Allen's 
 version of the "Rise, Dimculties and Suspension" of his 
 attack upon the character of one of the female assistant 
 teachers. 
 
 Let this story be told by Prof. Pennell, whose fairness 
 and veracity will be questioned by no one living man : 
 
 "A meeting of the Faculty was called to investigate 
 charges made by Mr. Allen against a teacher in the Pre- 
 paratory school — Miss Wilmarth. After protracted in- 
 vestigation, no charges being substantiated and Miss 
 Wilmarth's explanation having been heard, the Faculty 
 were all satisfied. Mr. Allen expressed his satisfaction 
 also, walked across the room and shook hands with Miss 
 Wilmarth, and the Faculty separated. 
 
 " Mr. Allen was at this time the Secretary of the Fac- 
 ulty. At a subsequent meeting it was discovered that 
 the record had been so made up, as to leave Miss Wil- 
 marth still under arraignment — the fact of her having 
 been accused being recorded, that of her having been 
 acquitted suppressed. Mr. Doherty moved that the rec- 
 ord be amended, and proposed the words of the amend- 
 ment, which the Faculty approved. Mr. Allen refused 
 to make the entry, and upon its being insisted on, pro- 
 posed taking the book to his room to make the entry 
 there. The Faculty insisting, he at last made the pro- 
 posed addition, then threw the record book down near 
 the President, declaring that he would serve as Secretary 
 no longer. [Signed,] C. S. Pennell." 
 
 Piespecting Mr. Allen's statements that I made an- 
 nouncements to the students of matters, as having been 
 7 
 
74 KEJOINDER— ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 decided by the Faculty, which had never been so decid- 
 ed, and respecting any partiality exercised by myself or 
 Mrs. Dean in behalf of one set of teachers over another, 
 I quote the following from a statement made by Mr. 
 Zachos, wh@ for two years was principal of the Prepara- 
 tory Department : » 
 
 " I answer explicitly, that during the two years of my 
 connection with the College, my memory does not serve 
 me with one case, [when] the President ever announced 
 any thing to the students in the chapel as decided by 
 the Faculty which had not been so decided. 
 
 " Whatever personal or social preferences you or Mrs. 
 Dean might have had [for one teacher over another,] 
 they did not appear in your official relations to the 
 teachers, as far as I had any opportunity to observe." 
 
 In answer to the question, whether Mr. Mann ever 
 did go into the Chapel and announce that the Faculty 
 had decided (so or so), when they knew nothing of it, 
 Elder Holmes says : 
 
 " I am very positive he never did. He must be insane 
 who makes such a charge ; for the act would, of course, 
 be repudiated by the Faculty immediately." 
 
 Dr. Craig says : 
 
 " I do not remember that Mr. Mann ever said to the 
 students, or to any others, that 'The Faculty have agreed,' 
 etc., when the Faculty had not agreed. I do remember, 
 however, that Mr. Mann several times came to ask me, 
 (and sometimes sent me to ask Mr. Weston, Mr. Cary, 
 and Dr. Warriner,) about some comparatively little matter, 
 which I should have thought it no impropriety for him 
 to have answered on his own individual authority." 
 
 Mr. Coburn affirms the same. 
 
 On pp. 181, 183, 196, aud elsewhere, Mr. Allen places 
 Elder Maple on the witness' stand, to testify that I 
 
MR. mann's statement. 75 
 
 treated him " unjustly," in reference to the publication 
 of a Report. 
 
 On cross-examination, however, Elder Maple testifies 
 as follows : 
 
 " On p. 181, Mr. Allen publishes two letters, or ex- 
 tracts from them. One was written to Mr. Lynn, and 
 the other to Allen. On p. 183, are extracts from another 
 letter of mine, bearing on the same point. In those 
 letters the following passage occurs : ' There are some 
 things in the Committee's Report on the College to which 
 I objected, and told Mr. Mann that they must be left out, 
 or he must not put my name to it ; but notwithstanding 
 this, he did put my name to it unjustly.' The facts in 
 regard to this matter are the following : Hon. H. Mann 
 came to my house with the report that he and the other 
 members of the committee had prepared. He read it to 
 me. There was one thing in the address that I objected 
 to ; but after some conversation about the objectionable 
 feature, I signed the report. It was left with me to 
 send to Mr. Geary, to be published. I instructed Mr. 
 Geary to strike off a proof, and send it to Mr. Mann to 
 read. The next morning after Mr. Mann was at my 
 house, I read over the report carefully, and I then 
 thought that the feature in it to which I objected, would 
 do harm, and had much better be left out. I sent the 
 report to Mr. Geary, but wrote to Mr. Mann that he had 
 better strike out the part I objected to when he came to 
 read the proof. He replied that he had seen Elder J. G. 
 Reeder, [a member of the same committee,] and that he 
 objected to having it left out. When I received this 
 letter, I wrote to Mr. Mann to leave the objectionable 
 feature out, or omit my name ; for I could not consent 
 to have my name connected with the report, and let the 
 
76 REJOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 objectionable feature remain. Time passed. The com- 
 mittee's report was published with the objectionable fea- 
 ture somewhat changed, but in substance the same. I 
 heard nothing from Mr. Mann for several weeks, and I 
 thought that he had treated me unjustly in publishing 
 the report as it was, with my name to it. In my corres- 
 pondence with Messrs. Lynn, Allen, and 0. J. Wait, 
 I expressed my feelings pretty freely on the matter. 
 After I had written to the above gentlemen, I received 
 a letter from Mr. Mann that explained the whole matter, 
 and exonerated him from all blame. He was absent, 
 lecturing in the West, when my second letter reached 
 the Springs, and the committee's report was published 
 before he saw it. This set the matter right in my mind. 
 I wrote to Brother Wait, explaining the matter to him, 
 and freeing Mr. Mann from all blame. I also explained 
 the matter to Prof. I. W. Allen, five months before his 
 book was published. Notwithstanding this, he made use 
 of my letters to prove what he knew to be false. I also 
 explained the matter to Mr. J. T. Lynn. These are the 
 facts in the case, and they free Mr. Mann from all blame 
 in the matter." 
 
 This plain statement needs but little explaining. It 
 may be observed, however, that the " objectionable fea- 
 ture," which Mr. Maple refers to, related to some conduct 
 of Mr. Allen and his party, in regard to the subject- 
 matter of the report ; so that Mr. Maple made objection 
 to its being published only to save him and them from 
 exposure. He, however, signed it. When his letter 
 reached me, renewing the objection which he first made 
 and then waived, I submitted it to one of our colleagues 
 on the committee, Elder Eeeder, who objected to the 
 proposed omission, and it was therefore retained. "Time 
 
MR. mann's statement. 77 
 
 passed," as Mr. Maple says ; vacation came, and I was 
 absent when his second letter arrived. That Mr. Maple 
 had communicated any complaint to Messrs. Allen and 
 Lynn, I did not know nor suspect; that he had to Elder 
 Wait, and had afterward retracted, I did know ; for Mr. 
 Wait sent me an account of both "bane and antidote" 
 at the time. I answered Mr. Maple's second letter as 
 •^soon as I received it. 
 
 The two main facts are these : First, I stand entirely 
 acquitted; and, second, all the letters of Mr. Maple, from 
 which Mr. Allen quotes, whether to himself, or to his 
 comrade, Mr. Lynn, (Dean Swift says "comrade " is de- 
 rived from "come rogue,") are dated in 1857; the book 
 appeared in the autumn of 1858. Months before its 
 publication, therefore, Mr. Maple had disabused the 
 minds of Messrs. Allen and Lynn of the erroneous im- 
 pression he had given them respecting my conduct in 
 relation to the report. We not only have his positive 
 statement on this point, but Mr. Wait, to whom he told 
 the same story, knows that he rectified the matter to 
 him. Now, will Mr. Allen deny that Mr. Maple retracted 
 his imputation against me, before the book appeared? 
 Nothing more probable, if lie dare. Had he not better 
 consider some points, however, before venturing upon 
 this ? Will he deny it for Mr. Lynn also, or Mr. Lynn 
 for himself? Both lived in Yellow Springs, within a few 
 minutes' walk of each other, the last year. In their 
 hostility to the College, since Mr. Allen was spurned by 
 his former colleagues on the Faculty, they have been 
 Siamese twins. Whatever Chang did, Eng knew, by a 
 spiritual affinity, closer than any connection through an 
 umbilical cord. Have they not talked over this matter 
 of my exculpation by Mr. Maple, again and again? 
 
78 REJOINDER ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 Especially did they not, when Mr. Lynn gave Mr. Allen 
 the letter of Mr. Maple to him, for publication in the 
 book ? Are there not other persons who know the facts 
 from their own mouths ? 
 
 However all this may be, and whether they plead guilty 
 or not guilty, I stand acquitted ; and Mr. Allen's whole 
 charge against me, on this point, is a falsity, in regard 
 to the thing, if not falseness in his own heart. 
 
 On pp. 220-2, a laborious effort is made to convict me 
 of misrepresentation in regard to student-boarders, in the 
 village. 
 
 In commenting upon the question of a thousand of 
 bones, the half thousand of muscles, the myriads of 
 blood-vessels and the millions of nerves in the human 
 body, Dr. Paley speaks with wonder and admiration of 
 what he calls their "package" — the skill with which so 
 many things are stowed into so small a space. The pack- 
 age of falsities in the few pages now under consideration 
 equals any thing to be found in the human system ; but 
 must have had an infinitely different kind of author. 
 
 1. A remonstrance is introduced purporting to have 
 been signed by thirty-three persons against the 37th 
 Rule of the Faculty, (at first it was the 36th,) respecting 
 students boarding in the village. 
 
 I do not see why this remonstrance should be intro- 
 duced against me. The 37th Rule was adopted by a 
 unanimous vote of the Faculty, Mr. Allen voting for it 
 with the rest. It, therefore, proves as much against him 
 as against me. 
 
 But is not that Rule founded in good reason? If so, 
 the remonstance only disparages those who made it. The 
 Rule simply requires that the boarding-house keeper 
 should " promise to exercise parental supervision over 
 
MR. mann's statement. 79 
 
 them [his boarders,] and report to the President, or 
 some member of the Faculty, any violation of the rules 
 of the College which they commit." Is not this a most 
 reasonable and salutary rule ? When the students board 
 at the Hall, they are on our premises and within our ju- 
 risdiction. When they cross the threshold of a citizen, 
 they go where we cannot follow them, where our eye 
 cannot see, nor our hand restrain them. Why, then, 
 should we not require of the citizen who receives stu- 
 dent-boarders within his jurisdiction, the same parental 
 care and vigilance which we would exercise did they re- 
 main under ours? He receives them from us, why 
 should he not, for the time being, watch them for us ? 
 And why should Mr. Allen sanction a remonstrance, 
 which is only a condemnation of a rule, for which he 
 voted ? 
 
 Again, if the 37th Rule was a good rule, where was 
 the harm in my endeavors to get Mr. Layton to comply 
 with it ; and if he was obstinate and refused, did it not 
 show fidelity to duty and a conciliatory spirit in me, 
 when I tried, as he says, " for several weeks, both per- 
 sonally and through others, to influence Mr. Layton and 
 then Mrs. Layton" to do their duty? 
 
 2. It is affirmed that the twenty-five citizens who cer- 
 tified that they had not signed the promise contained in 
 the 37th Rule had " boarded, it is thought, nearly all the 
 students who have boarded out in private families." 
 This is untrue. The list included several who had never 
 boarded students at all, and leaves out many who had. 
 
 I never made it a point to preserve papers of this kind, 
 because the end of the term ended the use and object of 
 the certificate. But in looking into a drawer in the Pres- 
 ident's room, where loose papers were sometimes laid 
 
80 REJOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 aside, I found thirteen certificates, given in accordance 
 with the 37th Rule, and the name of only one of their 
 signers is found among the twenty-five, who are said to 
 have taken, "it is thought," "nearly all the boarders." 
 These I now have. 
 
 3. As Mr. Allen has stated the case, the reader is led 
 to conclude that the 37th Bule had been in the catalogue 
 for three years. But it had never been drawn up in 
 form and put in the Catalogue until the College year 
 previous to June, 1857, when Mr. Allen's "documents" 
 bear date, that is, at most, only a year and two terms, in- 
 stead of three years. While it was a verbal rule, we 
 accepted verbal assurances of its fulfilment ; when re- 
 duced to a written form, that form, or its equivalent, was 
 expected. The earliest written certificates under the 
 printed rule, were in 1856. 
 
 4. But to show the "total depravity" of the statement 
 in Mr. Allen's book, p. 222, which proposes to give the 
 signatures of those who had not signed the certificate, I 
 now remark that I have spent a few hours in calling upon 
 my more immediate neighbors, and have obtained a pos- 
 itive denial of what is there stated, from each individual 
 on whom I have called. The following are samples : 
 
 "Mr. Allen's book, p. 222, purports to have the signa- 
 ture of my husband, Mr. Bobert Edmunds, to a paper 
 about boarders. At the time that paper bears date, he 
 had been dead several months. Neither he nor I ever 
 signed any such paper, or authorised any one to do so. 
 His name was falsely used. Mr. Doherty called on us 
 with the certificate. Wealthy Edmunds." 
 
 "Previous to June, 1857, I never had a student of An- 
 tioch College as a boarder in my family. A. H. Platt." 
 
 "I did comply with the 37th Bule in the College Cata- 
 logue about boarders. I never objected to it. It was a 
 
MR. mann's statement. 81 
 
 just and proper rule. I never signed my name to any 
 paper like that contained in Mr. Allen's Book, p. 222, 
 nor authorized any one to sign for me. The whole story 
 is a fabrication of Mr. Allen, or of some one else, adopted 
 by him. Snow Richardson." 
 
 "This is to certify that previous to June, 1857, I had 
 no boarders in my family from the College, and that any 
 use of my name, to the effect that I was in any condition 
 to be at all implicated by such a state of facts, is alto- 
 gether unwarrantable, and without any basis of truth. 
 
 Wm. Mills." 
 
 "Since June, 1857, I have had some boarders, and have 
 complied with the rule, and deem it both wholesome for 
 the students and their friends. Wm. Mills." 
 
 U I never signed the paper, nor authorized my name to 
 be placed on any such paper as appears on page 222 of 
 Mr. Allen's Book. I had complied with the College reg- 
 ulations in regard to boarders, and always approved 
 them. J. D. Normandie." 
 
 I have other certificates and denials, to the same effect; 
 but are not these sufficient to show the fraud and men- 
 dacity of Mr. Allen in this matter? Several of the per- 
 sons whose names are in that list have left town, and 
 others are dead. Such are the ones, (like Mr. Edmunds,) 
 whose names he would be likely to use without authority. 
 
 5. When a written certificate was first required, it was 
 thought that, perhaps, individuals might object to sign- 
 ing such a paper, because it might expose them to the 
 ill-will of their boarders. In order, therefore, to intro- 
 duce the rule as quietly as possible, I suggested that dif- 
 ferent members of the Faculty should take prepared cer- 
 tificates to persons whose intimacy they enjoyed, and ob- 
 viate any objections they might entertain. Mr. Dough- 
 erty, (as appears by Mrs. Edmund's certificate above,) 
 took some of them, Mr. Allen others, &c. Now, if any 
 
82 REJOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 person did not sign said certificate, might it not be those 
 whom Mr. Allen was deputed to visit, and whom he tam- 
 pered with and allowed to escape, and whose cases he 
 now brings forward to inculpate me? He expressly ex- 
 cludes the Spring term of 1857, after the administration 
 of the rule had fallen exclusively into my hands. 
 
 But I weary of my task. The sun sets, but the work is 
 not done. The multitude of falsehoods contained in the 
 book defies refutation, and transgression outruns pun- 
 ishment. Before me, and both on my right hand, and 
 on my left, vistas of lies stretch away in endless per- 
 spective. I loathe and abominate them all, but must 
 leave them to perish, as venomous insects perish on the 
 banks of the Ganges or the Nile. Truth imposes no 
 severer labor upon a man, than to expose the falsehoods 
 of his fellow-man. I have done my part of this painful 
 work. My regard for Antioch College, and for the noble 
 principles it embodies and exemplifies, has prompted me 
 to this irksome task, and sustained me in its perform- 
 ance. That object accomplished, I leave the book to the 
 oblivion, and its author to the retribution which respec- 
 tively await them. Would God that an early repentance 
 and reformation on his part, might hasten the one and 
 supersede the other. 
 
 HORACE MANN. 
 
 Yellow Springs, June, 1859. 
 
MR. CRAIG'S STATEMENT. 
 
 [It is proper to say, as an introduction to this article, 
 that it was first published as an advertisement, in the col- 
 umns of the Gospel Herald, the organ of the Christian 
 denomination in the West, April 20th, 1859. This paper 
 was, at that time, published by John Geary & Son, of 
 Columbus, 0., who were also the publishers of Mr. Allen's 
 book. The columns of the paper, under the editorship 
 of Mr. Geary, had for several months been loaded with 
 articles from Mr. Allen, and his co-actors, lauding him 
 and his book, and denouncing Antioch College, and all 
 connected with it, or friendly to it. Column after col- 
 umn was filled every week in that manner. Mr. Craig 
 prepared this article, written in the kindest spirit, and 
 wrote to Mr. Geary inquiring if an article of this kind 
 could be admitted to his columns, either as a communica- 
 tion or as an advertisement; and if only as an advertise- 
 ment, at how much per page. His first letter brought 
 no answer. To the second Mr. G. replied that it could be 
 admitted as an advertisement, at twenty dollars per page I 
 
 An impartial public will ask, why should so many ar- 
 ticles on one side of such a subject be published without 
 charge, while a single article on the other side is charged 
 as an advertisement? That is a question for Messrs. 
 Geary & Allen to answer. 
 
 But Mr. Craig accepted the proposal, and sent on his 
 article. An arrangement was made for Geary's bill to 
 
84 REJOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 be paid at Yellow Springs, and he was notified accord- 
 ingly. The article was sent April 15th; on the 16th, 
 which must have been as soon as it was received, and 
 before it was published, Geary & Son wrote to Bro. Craig, 
 "We shall have your article in next issue of the Herald ; 
 in the meantime you will please send us by express the 
 $20." On the 21st, still several days before the paper 
 had been received, they sent a bill to me also. As 
 it happened, one of Mr. Craig's creditors, learning of 
 the transaction, wished to make an arrangement to have 
 the money paid to him, to be passed to Geary's credit, 
 and I delayed a little to know whether that could be 
 done. On the 26th they sent another bill to me by mail, 
 and one by express, with orders to the agent to collect 
 immediately, or return the bill. This bill was as follows: 
 
 "A. Craig 
 
 Dr. 
 
 To John Geary & Son. 
 
 
 For publishing letter, 
 
 $27,00 
 
 For 10 papers, 
 
 50 
 
 For postage, 
 
 10 
 
 $27,60" 
 
 Soon after, business called me to Dayton, where I 
 learned, by accident, from a letter of Bro. Craig's to Bro. 
 John Ellis, that the money had already been sent by 
 Mr. Craig ; but Geary did not notify me, or the Express 
 Agent of this payment until, after waiting several days* 
 I wrote to him about it myself. On the 30th Geary & 
 Son wrote again to Mr. Craig, that the proposal to settle 
 with his creditor did not suit them, and requesting that 
 the money be remitted by "return mail." The money had 
 been sent a week before this letter was received. 
 
MR. craig's statement. 85 
 
 Now it is pertinent to ask, why were these bills sent 
 in both directions? Why this haste to "collect imme- 
 diately?" Why did he not, when he had received the 
 money, notify me, or countermand his orders to the Ex- 
 press Agent to collect immediately ? Why did he leave 
 it to a mere accident for me to learn that the money was 
 paid? Business men will judge. 
 
 Of the same spirit as this was his sending to parties at 
 Yellow Springs five hundred unordered copies of the 
 sheet containing the article, with an enormous bill; and 
 his charging $22,50 for work which other printers have 
 estimated to me at $8, as their "asking price." The facts 
 in the last case can be shown if necessary. 
 
 This is Mr. Geary, the publisher of Mr. Allen's "His- 
 tory." Fit publisher for fit author! Par nobile fratrum! 
 
 The candor and Christian spirit of this article contrasts 
 widely with the spirit and conduct of the author and the 
 publisher of the "History." These, of themselves, indi- 
 cate strongly with whom are truth and justice, and with 
 whom they are wanting. 
 
 For the insertion of topical headings in this article, 
 Mr. Craig is not responsible. J. B. Weston.] 
 
 advertisement. 
 Brother Geary : — 
 
 Four months ago I procured a copy of Ira W. Allen's 
 "History of the Rise, Difficulties and Suspension of An- 
 tioch College." Its title-page informs me thatyou "print- 
 ed and published" the book. You. have also publicly 
 commended the book; for, over your name, the readers 
 of the Gospel Herald have been told, week after week, 
 that every lover of a free and pure Christianity should ob- 
 tain and read this book. 
 
 Accordingly, I obtained and read the book. I found 
 
86 REJOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 it an unhappy book, Brother Geary. It seems unhappy 
 in its spirit; it is unhappy in many of its statements. 
 The book lacks so many of the essential requisites to 
 History, (such as fairness, fulness, truthfulness,) that at 
 times I have doubted whether silence were not the fittest 
 reply to it. I knew, however, from several manifesta- 
 tions of bitterness which I had observed during my late 
 sojourn at Yellow Springs, that there were some who 
 would welcome such a book. But, Brother Geary, I 
 would not have supposed that a respectable publisher 
 could be found to issue such a book, and to commend it 
 to every "lover of a free and pure Christianity." Still 
 less would I have supposed that any respectable minister 
 could be found, who, while virtually acknowledging his 
 lack of all personal knowledge of the matters in contro- 
 versy, would hear one side of the story, and, without 
 awaiting the reply of the assailed parties, would straight- 
 way endorse the ex 'parte statement as genuine history, 
 and publicly express the wish that the "History" might 
 be widely circulated. I did not anticipate these things. 
 They surprise me. And now, Brother Geary, I think 
 that not silence, but refutation, is the fit reply to the 
 mis-statements and calumnies contained in this "His- 
 tory." From personal knowledge, I can say that several 
 important statements in this "History" are not true, — I 
 will presently give the proper details. 
 
 But first, Brother Geary, I wish to tell you that it 
 pains me to write such things as I must write about 
 Prof. Allen's book. My first perusal of that "History" 
 gave me very unpleasant feelings towards its author. To 
 overcome these feelings, at least so far as to prevent my 
 testimony from being warped by them, I have refrained 
 from publishing this reply, — now for more than three 
 
MR. craig's statement. 87 
 
 months. Meanwhile I have used my calmest moments 
 in revising my manuscript, striking out whatever I 
 thought might be harsh or unkind, and seeking to make 
 my feelings kind and my words mild. Nearly all of the 
 following portions of this communication have bsen re- 
 written four times. I trust it is not improper to add 
 that, desiring to make my reply to Mr. Allen's mis- 
 statements unobjectionable in its expressions and spirit, 
 I sent the manuscript, a few weeks ago, to one of our 
 oldest and most respected Christian ministers, requesting 
 him to point out to me any passages or words which he 
 might think objectionable on the ground of charity, — for, 
 Brother Geary, it seems to me that the simple facts in 
 reference to Mr. Allen's many mis-statements are so like 
 cannon balls, that a man void of animosity might wish to 
 wrap them well in velvet before projecting them forth. 
 
 In preparing this communication, I have tried to com- 
 bine charity with truth. If I have written uncharitably, 
 may I be forgiven! If I have failed to write according 
 to the truth, let me be refuted. 
 
 I am ready now, Brother Geary, to proceed to the 
 promised details relating to Mr. Allen's mis-statements. 
 
 Mr. Craig at Antioch as Professor of Greek. 
 
 On the twenty-first page of Mr. Allen's "History," it 
 is stated that after Professor Holmes left Antioch College 
 to go to Europe, I, [Austin Craig,] "was requested to be- 
 come his substitute ;" that I "declined coming that term, 
 but would think of it;" and, that "after about five 
 months' deliberation and preparation, Mr. Craig con- 
 sented to take charge of Professor Holmes' classes, and 
 commenced at the opening of the Fall term, September 
 5th, 1855." 
 
88 REJOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 Here, Brother G-eary, before proceeding with Mr. Al- 
 len's story about my coming to Antioch, I wish to give 
 you some additional particulars. 
 
 During several months prior to this "Sept. 5th, 1855," 
 my health was poor. When I received the invitation to 
 take the place of the absent Professor of G-reek, I stated 
 my fear that my health would not be sufficient to enable 
 me to perform the duties of the post. There for a while 
 the matter rested. Afterwards, (namely, July 2d, 1855,) 
 at J. E. Brush's store, in New-York City, Elder Eli Fay 
 told me that, in anticipation of my coming to Antioch, 
 the Committee on Teachers had made no provision for 
 instruction in Greek. My Diary, under date of July 2d, 
 records that I "agreed to go to Antioch College and 
 teach Greek in Holmes' place a year, if health permit;' 
 Besides this proviso about health, there was one other, 
 viz., that I could obtain the requisite leave of absence 
 from my congregation. The congregation voted me a 
 leave of absence from their service until the following 
 Spring. Thus, I went to Antioch for only a part of the 
 year, and that with the express stipulation, "if health 
 permit." I will add that the "five months' preparation" 
 alleged by Mr. Allen, was all made in a few hours. 
 
 On my arrival at Antioch, the three Greek classes 
 were given into my care; I had also my full share of 
 what Professor Allen designates as "morning chapel 
 exercises, and other general duties of the Faculty." 
 I had much more than my share of the Sunday 
 "chapel exercises ;" for, during my stay at Antioch, I 
 preached in the College Chapel, and in the Christian 
 Church, as much as I was required to preach to my own 
 congregation at home. After some weeks of College du- 
 ties, I found my health failing. President Mann pro- 
 
MR. craig's statement. 89 
 
 cured me then an assistant, to whom for the remaining 
 half of the term I entrusted my class in the Greek rudi- 
 ments. Of this transaction, Mr. Allen's book speaks un- 
 fairly. The book says that Mr. Mann called on Mr. 
 Burlingame, (a teacher in the "Preparatory School,") 
 and desired him to take one of Mr. Craig's classes; which 
 Mr. Burlingame declined. "Mr. Mann called again, but 
 without obtaining the consent of Mr. B.; and, as the 
 meeting of the Trustees was near at hand, the matter 
 was hushed, and rested. - As soon, however, as said meet- 
 ing was past, and the Trustees had dispersed, Mr. Bur- 
 lingame was again urged to take one of the Greek classes ! " 
 So far Mr. Allen's "History." 
 
 Now, Brother Geary, as a printer, you may correctly 
 understand the italicizing of the word "hushed" in the 
 above citation ; also, the import of that mark of surprise 
 (!) at the end of the sentence. Are they not fitted to 
 give the impression that something was wrong in the 
 transaction with Mr. Burlingame? — something that must 
 not come to the ear of "the Trustees?" and so, was 
 "hushed" when their meeting was "at hand," but was 
 agitated again as soon as the Trustees were out of 
 the way ? 
 
 But, Brother Geary, there was nothing wrong or im- 
 proper in the transaction with Mr. Burlingame. So far 
 as I had any knowledge of it, it was all open and honor- 
 able. Hence, I am constrained to say that those innuen- 
 does differ from falsehood, in about the same degree that 
 an untruth hinted in cowering italics, differs from 
 an untruth affirmed in bold Roman. 
 
 Mr. Allen continues his account of the affair by stat- 
 ing that "accordingly Mr. B., (Burlingame) notwith- 
 8 
 
90 REJOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 standing his own duties were onerous, — accommodated 
 Mr. Craig by taking one of the Greek classes." 
 
 Brother Geary, this statement may give you the im- 
 pression that Mr. Burlingame took one of my classes in 
 addition to his own "onerous" duties. That, however, 
 was not the case. Turning to my Diary, under date of 
 October 16th, (1855,) I copy as follows: 
 
 "Mr. Mann told me this morning that he had arranged 
 with Mr. Burlingame to take my First Preparatory Class 
 in Greek, (Mr. Pennell taking his in Latin,) provided I 
 would take his (Burlingame's) Sunday service. Agreed 
 to." 
 
 It was Professor Pennell that did the extra work in- 
 volved in this arrangement; and he received the pay. I 
 paid Professor Pennell for thus relieving me of one of 
 my three classes, the third part of the sum which at that 
 time, I was expecting to receive. And so, Mr. Burlin- 
 game, ("notwithstanding his own duties were onerous,") 
 merely exchanged an hour a day in Latin, for an hour a 
 day in Greek rudiments, with the advantage in his favor 
 of a release from his Sunday duties in the Chapel. But, 
 Brother G-eary, all these important parts of this transac- 
 tion, our historian appears to have "hushed" "!" 
 
 Having finished his account of Mr. Mann's calls on 
 Mr. Burlingame, our historian philosophizes over the 
 matter as follows : 
 
 "Now, why was Mr. Mann so much more tender of Mr. 
 Craig than of Mr. Holmes? Was it not on account of 
 Elder Craig's peculiar religious or theological views? — 
 on account of his not laying any particular stress on 
 Church organization or Church ordinances; and thus 
 differing from all, or nearly all, members of the Christian 
 
MR. craig's statement. 91 
 
 Church, or connection, and from other evangelical denom- 
 inations ? If this was not the reason, pray what was it?" 
 Brother Geary, I am confident that, in a similar case, 
 Mr. Mann would have been as tender of Brother Holmes, 
 as of me. 
 
 He Misrepresents Mr. Craig's Theological Views. 
 
 But letting this pass, I come to Mr. Allen's mis-state- 
 ments about me. He alleges that "Elder Craig" has 
 "peculiar religious or theological views," also that in 
 some important points Elder Craig "differs from all, or 
 nearly all, members of the Christian Church, and from 
 other evangelical denominations." Mr. Allen alleges 
 also, (on the eighty second page of his book,) that 
 "Craig," and some others, "are nominally members of 
 the Christian Church." 
 
 What must the reader think ? He is informed that 
 "Elder Craig" has "peculiar religious or theological 
 views;" also, that "Elder Craig" — differs from all, or 
 nearly all, members of the Christian Church ;■■" that "El- 
 der Craig" is unsound as respects "Church organization 
 or <Church ordinances ;" also, that "Elder Craig" is only 
 "nominally" a Christian; and, to cap the climax, that, 
 when "Elder Craig" was once growing sick, Mr. Mann 
 grew "tender of" him: — (and it is evident from "History" 
 that Mr. Mann is the biggest Wolf that ever got into our 
 Fold.) — Putting all these suspicious particulars together, 
 Brother Geary, the reader's mind may be suitably pre- 
 pared for the untrue allegation made in the closing para- 
 graph of this "History," where (evidently referring to the 
 year during which I was the college preacher,) Mr. Allen 
 tells our brethren that the "liberalistic theology" was sub- 
 stituted at Antioch "for Christianity." 
 
92 REJOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 Brother G-eary, I have never been connected with any 
 denomination except the "Christians." Before I was ten 
 years old, I became familiar with "Christian" preachers, 
 and with "Christian" publications. I began to preach 
 among the "Christians" before I was out of my "teens." 
 I joined the "New Jersey Christian Conference" the 30th 
 day of May, 1844. This Conference then accepted and 
 commended me as a preacher of the gospel. Not long 
 afterwards, the same Conference gave me "ordination" as 
 a Christian minister. The ordaining committee were 
 Elders Isaac C. Groff, Nicholas Summerbell and Charles 
 W. Havens. I have been a member of the New Jersey 
 Christian Conference from the day of my admission to 
 the present time. I joined the "Christians," loving their 
 professed principles. I remain in fellowship with them 
 because those principles leave me free to extend equal 
 affection and fellowship to all who sincerely love our 
 Lord Jesus Christ. I can't imagine why Mr. Allen 
 should write me down as only "nominally a member of 
 the Christian Church," unless for this reason : that in 
 a sermon preached where Mr. Allen was present, I said that 
 the Christian Church is much larger and nobler than 
 The Christian Denomination ; and, that a man might pro- 
 fess "no creed but the Bible," and "no name but Christ- 
 ian," and yet be for all that, a bigot and a sectarian. 
 
 Brother Geary, I think Mr. Allen's allegation is only 
 "nominally" true. 
 
 But, again: Mr. Allen's "History" charges me with 
 "not laying any particular stress on Church organization, 
 or Church ordinances." This charge is equivocal. It 
 may be taken to mean that I do not lay "any particular 
 stress" — that I do not make a hobby of those subjects: or 
 it may mean that I disregard and neglect "Church ordi- 
 
MR. craig's statement. 93 
 
 nances." If the former was Mr. Allen's meaning, I ac- 
 cept the compliment ; if the latter, I deny the untrue 
 charge. 
 
 Why, Brother Geary, I have enforced and adminis- 
 tered the "Church ordinances," even in places where I 
 was making only visits, or a short sojourn: as in Fall 
 River, Philadelphia, Cincinnati, New Orleans. Especially 
 where I have sustained pastoral relations to a community, 
 have I enforced and administered the "Church ordinan- 
 ces." It was so in Camptown, N. J.; where once I was 
 Elder Isaac C. (xoff's colleague, during several months of 
 his ill-health. It was so in Feltville, N. J.; where eleven 
 years ago I was a minister in a community in which the 
 "Church ordinances" had not been observed. In that 
 community I administered Baptism, and introduced the 
 commemoration of the Lord's Supper. Our first com- 
 munion there had four participants; our last had 
 thirty. It is so, also, in the community of my present 
 charge. I could not introduce the observance of the 
 Lord's Supper here, (for it was introduced a century ago; 
 but I have urged this duty upon the people at their reg- 
 ular communion seasons ; have appointed an extra sea- 
 son of communion when it seemed advisable ; and have 
 seen many communicants added to our number during 
 my ministry here. As to the other "Church ordinance" 
 — Baptism — I found that the people did not lay "any 
 particular stress" upon it, when I began my ministry 
 here : for, in its primitive form, it was not at all practised 
 here ; while in any form it seemed to be falling into dis- 
 use. At suitable times I have enforced the duty of Bap- 
 tism upon this people ; and, in this place, I have "buried 
 with Christ by baptism" thirty-eight believers. 
 
 Wherefore, I certify you — brethren of the "Christian 
 
94 EEJOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 Church, or connection" — and you, "other evangelical 
 denominations" — and all others whom it may concern : 
 that the "Elder Craig" mentioned in "History," does not 
 misuse the ministerial office for promulgating "peculiar 
 religious or theological views;" furthermore, that "Elder 
 Craig" does revere and enforce the "Church ordinances" 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 "We will now resume the interrupted narrative by not- 
 ing the following passage, taken from the 23d page of 
 Mr. Allen's "History:"— 
 
 "Mr. Craig remained in Mr. Mann's family during the 
 winter, preaching in the College Chapel a part of the 
 time, but left in the Spring; very well satisfied, no doubt, 
 that the post of Greek instructor in Antioch College was 
 not the post for him." 
 
 You will remember, Brother Geary, that my congrega- 
 tion had given me leave of absence until "Spring." It 
 seems to put a different face on the matter to say, u but 
 left in the Spring ; very well satisfied, no doubt, that the 
 post of Greek instructor wos not the post fnr him" This 
 harmless bit of "History" may "no doubt" be put in the 
 before-mentioned fabulous "five months' preparation." 
 
 The Degree D. D. 
 
 Mr. Allen devotes the ninety-second page of his book 
 to remarks, original and selected, concerning the "De- 
 gree 'D. D.,' " which, he says, was conferred by Mr. 
 Mann, and "those members under his influence or con- 
 trol, upon Eld. Austin Craig!" 
 
 With this portion of "History," I find no fault. It is 
 one of the best portions of Mr. Allen's book. The se- 
 lections are choice and piquant; the spirit admirable; 
 and the original remarks well adapted to show how the 
 
MR. craig's statement. 95 
 
 dry details of "History" may be enlivened by a fertile 
 fancy, and adorned by classical scholarship- To be 
 sure, the above quotation ends with Mr. Allen's favorite 
 figure of speech — the typographical Mark of Surprise (!); 
 but it is quite appropriate there : for, really, it was a sur- 
 prising thing — that "degree D. D.," conferred on "Eld. 
 Austin Craig !" Indeed, I don't suppose that anybody 
 was more surprised by it than "Eld. Austin Craig" him- 
 self. For my part, Brother Geary, I won't say, but it 
 had been entirely proper if the announcement that "Eld. 
 Austin Craig" had been expanded into a "D. D." were 
 followed — not by one Mark of Surprise, but by a whole 
 battalion of them. — Somewhat as follows : "the de- 
 gree of D. D." "conferred" "upon" "Eld. 
 
 Austin Craig!" "!!!/// m\\\\ !!! ! J 
 
 \ l\ / M !- : ~ \ f\ /III 
 
 Here, Brother Geary, I would dismiss this " D. D." 
 matter, if Mr. Allen had not added some injurious in- 
 sinuations. For instance, on the 188th page, Mr. Allen 
 writes : 
 
 " How Brother Maple could turn such a short corner, 
 
 and go over to ' Messrs. Dean, Fay & Co.,' 
 
 I cannot divine, unless [they], as has been hinted, bought 
 him off with promises of future emoluments and honors." 
 
 "Should this 'scheming clique' succeed in pushing 
 the ' Joint Stock Company ' through, and purchasing the 
 College, and, in the mean time, should not Elder Maple 
 turn another ' short corner ' and desert them, he may 
 stand a chance of receiving a ' D. P.' as has Austin 
 Craig." 
 
 In this passage, Mr. Allen first intimates that Brother 
 
96 REJOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 Maple was " bought off" with promises of future " honors;'''' 
 next, Mr. Allen adds, that, if Brother Maple will be 
 faithful to those who have bought him, " he may stand a 
 chance of receiving a { D. D.,' as has Austin Craig." 
 From all this, the inference is easy that " Austin Craig " 
 was "bought" with a "D. D. ;" and if the reader be 
 curious to learn the price of such "honors," he may find 
 even that " hinted " on the ninety-second page, where 
 Mr. Allen says: 
 
 i " Whether he [ f the Doctor ' ] thought that one year's 
 service was an equivalent for the ' D. D.,' we cannot say." 
 
 About the " equivalent," of course, Mr. Allen " cannot 
 say ;" but he can "hint;" he can calumniate me by an 
 innuendo, which may do as much harm as if the calumny 
 were said, while it may be safer for the calumniator. 
 Brother Geary, I should not think that these insinuations 
 about bargaining for " honors," "receiving a D. D.," and 
 rendering an "equivalent," would influence a reader's 
 mind against me, when he reflects that the insinuator 
 was a member of the Faculty in which " Mr. Mann con- 
 ferred the degree ' D. D.' upon Elder Austin Craig." 
 
 Brother Geary, I aver that I never said a word, nor 
 even "hinted" a hint, that could possibly be construed 
 into a wish for Antioch " honors." I had no idea that 
 any person was thinking of a " D. D." in connection 
 with my name, until the public announcement of the 
 " degree " was made. 
 
 In mj judgment, Mr. Allen owes it to himself (as well 
 as to me) either to deny publicly all intention of charg- 
 ing me with having sought or bargained for a " D. D.," 
 or else to affirm publicly, in plain words, that which he 
 appears to imply in hints and insinuations. The latter 
 alternative is, of course, out of the question. 
 
mr. craig's statement. 97 
 
 I would respectfully add, that, inasmuch as Brother 
 Geary's types were used to print untruths prejudicial 
 to niy character and ministry, and inasmuch as those 
 types are used, week after week, to commend the book 
 which contains those untruths, it seems to me proper and 
 right to ask Brother Geary to publish this, my reply and 
 defense, in the columns of the Gospel Herald. 
 
 An " Exaggeration." 
 
 I now proceed to give other examples of the unrelia- 
 bility of Mr. Allen's book. 
 
 The hundred and thirty-seventh page of "History," 
 states that "Fay, Craig and Weston zealously labored* 
 with Elder Ellis one day last winter, and importuned him 
 for permission to publish statements," [about Professor 
 Allen.] " Finally, Craig and Weston acknowledged that 
 they thought it might be an injudicious step." 
 
 This unreliable portion of " History " is answered by 
 "Elder Ellis." I have a letter from Brother Ellis, 
 dated March 24th, 1859. I transcribe the following 
 extract : 
 
 " In reply to your inquiries, I remark, nearly as I can 
 now recollect, that I made to the Executive Committee 
 of the C. B. Association, in substance, about this state- 
 ment, in the presence of Mr. Allen : That Elders Fay, 
 Weston and Craig requested of me, as one of the Execu- 
 tive Committee, the privilege of making certain state- 
 ments in the Gospel Herald, together with the oppor- 
 tunity of presenting certain evidences concerning the 
 conduct of Professor Allen. 
 
 * In thi? passage, and in subsequent ones, I have italicised the 
 words to which particular attention is directed. 
 9 
 
98 REJOINDER ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 u I also remarked, that, after I had talked with them 
 awhile, they seemed to think it might not be best ; and, 
 for the sake of peace, would drop it. 
 
 " It will be remembered that what I said was called 
 out by the published report of the ' Informal Committee ;' 
 as I was willing Allen should have the privilege of an- 
 swering that report, and had not at that time lost all 
 confidence in him. 
 
 " That is all, Brother C, that I can recollect of the 
 affair at present. I have no hesitation in saying that Allen 
 has given an exaggerated version of the matter in his 
 look." 
 
 Brother Greary, I, too, " have no hesitation in saying 
 that Mr. Allen has given an exaggerated version of the 
 matter." For, that I " zealously labored with Elder Ellis, 
 and importuned him,'' is not true. In giving that " ex- 
 aggerated version of the matter," Mr. Allen has afforded 
 another illustration of the old story of the " three black 
 crows" amplified out of " something as black as a crow." 
 
 But, Brother Geary, this is not the only passage in 
 Mr. Allen's " History " which gives " an exaggerated 
 version " of matters. A spirit of exaggeration is mani- 
 fest in several portions of the book. The tendency to 
 exaggerate becomes strong when the feelings are much 
 excited. Mr. Allen's book abounds with proofs of having 
 been written in a very excited state of mind. Persons 
 speaking or writing under the influence of highly excited 
 feelings, lose the poise of their judgment; make inac- 
 curate statements ; and adopt worthless authorities. Still 
 more excited, they forget what is due to their own dig- 
 nity, or to the obvious proprieties of speech, and indulge 
 in abusive epithets, and unmeasured terms of contempt. 
 
MR. craig's statement. 99 
 
 " History "-cal Style ! 
 
 Brother Geary, the paragraph which here follows will 
 not be pleasant reading. It consists of quotations from 
 Mr. Allen's book, and will illustrate what I have written 
 in the paragraph immediately preceding this. The quo- 
 tations are carefully copied from Mr. Allen's " History," 
 beginning with the " Preface." 
 
 The " History " tells us of Horace Mann's " cruelty " 
 — " venomed javelins " — "spies" — "fiendish act;" calls 
 him " a modern Jeffrey," and charges him with " most 
 despicable injustice." 
 
 Speaking of a " Report" made in the Gospel Herald, 
 by a committee composed of Elders Reeder, McWhinney 
 and Wait, the " History " says that " a more thoroughly 
 reckless and blackly false article probably never appeared 
 in print!" "Fay & Co. had breathed into him (Elder 
 Maple) their poisonous breath." Referring to Elder 
 Fay's published " Explanation," Mr. Allen tells us that 
 " such a fool-hardy, reckless, slanderous article never 
 met my eye in any political newspaper. I know not 
 how the most practiced villain, the most venomous de- 
 famer could crowd more lies into the same space." Of 
 Mr. Fay's "note " to Mr. Allen, we are told that " only 
 a blind, vile, most bitter partizan feeling could have 
 given birth" to it. "History" tells us also how Fay 
 "flattered and hoodwinked McWhinney until the en- 
 crustations of soft solder became so thick that he (McW.) 
 could not see out." We are told that Eli Fay is "the 
 merest tool of Horace Mann, and religiously, perhaps, 
 several points below Theodore Parkerism !" " The men- 
 dacious Eli!" "Mr. Mann's base quizzing and crafty 
 wire-working." " The notorious, mercurial Rev. Eli 
 
100 REJOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 Incognito, and another eccentric gentleman." " Long- 
 faced cunning, and sanctimonious chicanery." Referring 
 to Mr. Mann's absence from the late " Stafford Conven- 
 tion," Mr. Allen says : " The grand divertisement would 
 have been still more magnificent, had His Serene High- 
 ness condescended to be present ! But, as it turned out, 
 his marshals were adequate to the occasion." " Mr. 
 Mann's heroes at Stafford" — "Mr. Mann's puppets" — 
 " Mr. McWhinney, who, perhaps, has bowed with greater 
 humility to kiss Horace Mann's great toe, than did ever 
 priest before the Roman Pontiff's." 
 
 Such, Brother Geary, are the epithets with which Mr, 
 Allen's " History " abounds. They indicate a highly 
 excited and bitter state of mind — a state of mind which 
 disqualifies its possessor for writing sober and reliable 
 history. I discover evidences of Mr. Allen's excited 
 state of mind in other passages — as where Mr. Allen goes 
 out of his way to bring in something that has no con- 
 nection with this topic. For instance, on page 142, Mr. 
 Allen replies to a certain statement concerning Mr. Allen's 
 relation to Mr. Mann's "hospitalities," as follows : 
 
 " As to ' hospitalities,' I have never experienced them 
 very frequently, (not at all since Mrs. Mann published her 
 ' religious cook-book !') nor extensively," etc. 
 
 Now, Brother Geary, this clause in the brackets has 
 not the slightest bearing upon the point which Mr. Allen 
 is professedly making. Why then did he introduce it ? 
 I suppose that he introduced it to cast a slur upon " Mrs. 
 Mann." Examine the clause, Brother Geary. You find 
 the words "religious cook-book!" enclosed in quotation- 
 marks (" ") ; thereby giving a reader the impression that 
 this is the title of a book published by Mrs. Mann. You 
 observe also Mr. Allen's favorite mark of exclamation (!), 
 
MR. craig's statement. 101 
 
 as if Mr. Allen would intimate his astonishment at the 
 idea of a " religions cook-book!" A copy of the book 
 to which Mr. Allen refers is before me. On the back of 
 the volume, I find the words "Mrs. Horace Mann's Cook- 
 Book;" on the outside of the cover, "Mrs. Horace 
 Mann's Health and Economy in Cooking;" on the title- 
 page, in large letters, "A Physiological Cook-Book. " 
 Neither cover, title-page, nor preface shows me the words 
 " religious cook-book !" Mr. Allen's reference to this 
 book is, first, entirely unnecessary; second, it gives an 
 untrue impression ; third, it betrays an excited state of 
 mind; for who but a highly excited historian would in- 
 troduce such a trifle for the sake of expressing his typo- 
 graphical astonishment? "Straws," they say, "show 
 which way the wind blows." The very typography of 
 Mr. Allen's "History" shows that the book was not 
 written in a calm mood. Many sentences of the book 
 bristle with exclamation-marks (!). Indeed, from the 
 passage where Mr. Allen records his arrival at Antioch 
 College, on to the end of his "History," (namely from 
 page 9 to page 240,) there are not two dozen pages of 
 Mr. Allen's own writing which do not contain from one 
 to seven marks of astonishment. I count this fact, 
 Brother Geary, among the corroborations of the state- 
 ment that Mr. Allen's book abounds with marks of 
 having been written in an excited state of mind. 
 
 His Authoritative — "It is said," &c. 
 
 But further : A highly excited state of mind would 
 naturally induce a historian to rely upon insufficient au- 
 thorities in matters wherein their statements correspond 
 with the historian's feeling. A calm, impartial historian 
 weighs his authorities, and rejects jnere rumor and hear- 
 
102 BEJOINDER ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 say. I wish to show you, Brother G-eary, the character 
 of some of the authorities, on which Mr. Allen relies in 
 support of some of his matters of " History." 
 
 I select half-a-dozen instances : giving, first, Mr. Al- 
 len's statement ; and, next, the historical authority on 
 which he grounds it. 
 
 (1.) Mr. Allen's statement, that Brother Maple was 
 " bought off with promises of future emoluments and 
 honors." — Mr. Allen's historical authority — " It has been 
 hinted."— Q l History," page 188.) 
 
 (2.) Mr. Allen's statement, that " Dr. Warriner con- 
 nected himself with the Christian Church of Cincinnati, 
 in accordance with Mr. Mann's advice, a short time be- 
 fore his name was laid before the Trustees for a Profes- 
 sorship !" On this, Mr. Allen observes — " There are not 
 many men, it is to be hoped, who would connect them- 
 selves with a Church for the sake of a Professorship !" 
 Mr. Allen's historical authority : " It is said." — (" His- 
 tory," page 9.) 
 
 [Brother Geary, don't be surprised if hereafter you 
 should learn that Dr. Warriner's " short time before was 
 sometime after " ! "] 
 
 (3.) Mr. Allen's historical statement, that "Mr. Mann 
 has often found it convenient to screen his acts under the 
 expression, ' The Faculty desires,' &c, ' The Faculty has 
 decided,' &c."— (" History," page 18.)— Mr. Allen's his- 
 torical authority : " It is said." 
 
 [Remark. — Mr. Allen was a member of that "Faculty" 
 four years. Now, if he had ever known such an instance 
 as he reports from hearsay, he should have said so. If, 
 however, he never knew such an instance, then how can 
 we believe that " Mr. Mann has often done so ?" 
 
 Brother Geary, I knew of no such instance occurring 
 
MR. craig's statement. 103 
 
 during my stay at Antioch in 1855-G. And during the 
 last College-year, I knew of Mr. Mann's putting himself 
 to trouble several times to see members of the Faculty 
 about little matters which I would have thought it proper 
 for him to have determined at once. I think that Mr. 
 Mann was scrupulously careful not to say what Mr. Allen 
 says "it is said" he would say.] 
 
 (4.) Mr. Allen's historical statement, that " a lady 
 student called on Mr. Mann more than a year since to 
 obtain an honorable dismission to attend another Insti- 
 tution. He could not give her such a dismission, be- 
 cause ' she had attended one of his Saturday evening 
 parties (for students) without an invitation !' when the 
 invitation had been given out publicly in the chapel, as 
 usual, to all the students!" 
 
 Mr. Allen's historical authority for this ridiculous 
 story, is appropriate: " It is said. 1 " — ("History," p. 142.) 
 
 (5.) Mr. Allen's historical statement, that " Eli Fay 
 teas as Mack-hearted a man as ever breathed." Mr. Al- 
 len's historical authority : "i responsible and influential 
 man told me a feiv days since, that he HE believed it." 
 (" History," page 231.) 
 
 [Remark. — Brother Geary, just think of Cain and He- 
 rod and Judas and Nero [not to mention other " black- 
 hearted" men,] and then think of an " influential man" 
 becoming " responsible" for such a speech ! I do not 
 question the fact that somebody " told" Mr. Allen those 
 bitter words ; for men with diseased livers may be found 
 even in Ohio ; but it is strange that a historian should 
 deem Jaundice — historical authority.] 
 
 (6.) Of the same worthless, hearsay character is Mr. 
 Allen's authority for the following statement: 
 
 " Reliable people have told me things concerning Mr. 
 
104 HE JOINDER ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 Maple's former character and course of life, which I 
 could hardly believe, even after the transactions of the 
 past twelvemonths." — ("History," page 233.) 
 
 But, there is no need of multiplying instances of this 
 kind. What historical authorities they are! "Reliable 
 people have told me." — " It is said" — " It has been hint- 
 ed" — " A responsible and influential man told me that he 
 believed" &c. 
 
 Such authorities, Brother Geary, are not in repute with 
 calm and judicious historians. They were unworthy of 
 Mr. Allen's notice. And if Mr. Allen had been calm 
 and unexcited when he was writing his " History," I 
 think he would have left all such authorities where they 
 fitly belong — to gossips and backbiters. 
 
 Brother Geary, let us pass on to another topic. I wish 
 to call your attention to some passages in Mr. Allen's 
 u History," which have not even a poor hearsay to sup- 
 port them, but rest solely upon insinuations. 
 
 One example of this kind we have had already. I re- 
 fer to the passage where Mr. Allen says — " Whether he 
 '[" the Doctor,"] thought that one year's service was an 
 equivalent for the ' D. D,' we cannot say." 
 
 Having already answered the calumnious innuendo 
 contained in this and its related passages, I will here 
 only say that this passage affords a fair example of the 
 way that Mr. Allen insinuates grave charges by a hint, 
 or by an artfully framed question, which leaves the bad 
 meaning in the mind of the reader, while it does not seem 
 to commit the writer to the responsibility of having 
 said it. 
 
 Let me give you some additional instances : — Take 
 the following passage, from the sixty-second page of Mr. 
 Allen's book. The passage begins appropriately with 
 
MR. craig's statement. 105 
 
 one of our historian's favorite authorities — u It was 
 said." 
 
 " Indeed it was said — that Eli Fay had been chiefly in- 
 strumental in appointing " Mr. Dean agent, and giving 
 him a written contract for the Eastern territory and the 
 sixteen per cent. What share of the profits Mr. Fay was 
 to have, we do not know." 
 
 In this passage enough is said to convey the impres- 
 sion that something dishonest was done by Mr. Fay. 
 And yet, the passage is so worded that, should Mr. Allen 
 ever be called to an account for his insinuations of dis- 
 honesty, he would be able to answer that he has not said 
 there was any dishonesty. And, truly, he has not said it. 
 What he has said is, that he does " not know." 
 
 Take another instance : — On the two hundred and 
 twenty sixth page of his "History," Mr. Allen notices a 
 certain " brief card ;" concerning which, he says: 
 
 " This card was signed by Mr. Mann, and Messrs. Har- 
 lan and Mills; and lohat deception Mr. Mann practised on 
 these gentlemen in order to induce them to sign said card, WE 
 
 DO NOT KNOW." 
 
 This passage insinuates that " deception" was "practis- 
 ed on these gentlemen" by " Mr. Mann." However, Mr. 
 Allen ingenuously says, u we do not know." Not know! 
 Then why insinuate? It appears from the "'History" 
 that Mr. Allen was on visiting terms with Lawyer Har- 
 lan and Judge Mills ; thirty minutes was sufficient to 
 take Mr. Allen from his own door to the door of either of 
 " these gentlemen ;" moreover, Mr. Allen, in the " Pre- 
 face" to his " History," assures the reader that his book 
 is "no ignus fatuus" as he has " given much time to the 
 examination of records and statements." Now, Brother 
 Geary, on the supposition that Mr. Allen has " given 
 
10G REJOINDER ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 much time" (or, indeed, any time,) to the "examination" 
 of this ''card," by going to his neighbors Harlan and 
 Mills to get " statements" from them relative to the in- 
 sinuated "deception practised on these gentlemen" by 
 "Mr. Mann;" how shall we understand Mr. Allen's 
 statement he does "not know?" Mr. Allen may have 
 had the best of reasons for not knowing : but then, what 
 reason had he for insinuating ? 
 
 But, Brother Geary, in some passages of his "His- 
 tory," Mr. Allen insinuates the bad meaning without 
 putting into the paragraph a confession of his ignorance: 
 as where he makes charges, under cover of asking ques- 
 tions. 
 
 Take one or two examples : — 
 
 On the two hundred and first page of his " History," 
 accounting for Brother Maple's favor towards the "Joint 
 Stock Company," Mr. Allen queries as follows: — 
 
 " Did the advocates of said plan offer him some shares 
 in the proposed Company, a ' D. D.,' or a future Chap- 
 laincy in the College, if he would lend his services and 
 the columns of the Herald, to drive the plan through ? 
 We hope that no such advances were made ; and if made, 
 we trust that they were not accepted. But why this sud- 
 den transition from hate to love?" 
 
 Brother Greary, whether any "such advances were 
 made" to Brother Maple, I "do not know." Certainly, 
 we all "hope that no such advances were made; and if 
 made, we trust that they were not accepted. But" — But 
 what ? 
 
 Brother Greary, our historian cautiously refrains from 
 saying anything positive, while all the while he is art- 
 fully insinuating the thing. If Mr. Allen knew that any 
 such " offer" was made to Brother Maple, he might have 
 
MR. craig's statement. 107 
 
 stated his knowledge ; if, however, he he did not 7cnow y 
 he might properly have withheld his insinuation : — es- 
 pecially as he was writing a " History," whose boast is 
 that it is " A Collection of Facts." 
 
 Take another example. — On the forty-eighth page of 
 this " History," referring to something written by Mr. 
 Fay in defence of the College Agents, Mr. Allen puts 
 the following questions : — 
 
 " Why is Mr. Fay so very sensitive about the agents? 
 Is it because a part of the large per-centage which he 
 was instrumental in according to A. S. Dean, went into 
 his own pocket ?" 
 
 The way that our historian puts these questions is 
 likely to give readers the impression that Mr. Fay had 
 entered into some sort of conspiracy with a College 
 Agent, and had divided spoils with him. However, 
 here as elsewhere, Mr. Allen does not "say" the thing. 
 And yet, should he be charged with constructing these 
 questions so as to yield his readers the ready inference 
 that Mr. Fay was guilty of dishonesty; I see not how 
 Mr. Allen could answer the charge better than by this 
 answer, which he says he once made to Professor 
 Warriner: " Well, Mr. Warriner, I wish you to under- 
 stand that I do not consider myself responsi- 
 ble for all the suppositions and inferences of people." 
 (" History," page 150.) 
 
 King Charles the Second once asked the Royal Socie- 
 ty, Why a vessel of water receives no addition to its 
 weight by a dead fish being put into it. When, however, 
 it was found on trial that the dead fish really added its 
 own weight to the vessel of water which received it ; the 
 E-oyal Quibbler could have answered that he had not 
 said it did not, and that he did not consider himself re- 
 sponsible for all the inferences of people. # 
 
108 REJOINDER ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 But, Mr. Allen is " responsible for the inferences of 
 people," whenever he so frames his sentences that his 
 readers must inevitably infer some untruth. Of such 
 sort is an instance on the two hundred and thirteenth 
 page of his " History;" where Mr. Allen writes that Mr. 
 Mann " seems to find it quite a tax to read a prayer oc- 
 casionally in the College Chapelt" 
 
 About reading Prayers. 
 
 Now, Brother G-eary, let us draw some " inferences." 
 But, first, I wish to tell you that, in this sentence, Mr. 
 Allen italicizes the words, u to read a prayer" and the 
 words, " College Chapel." (Italics, you know, are used 
 to mark emphasis, and to call particular attention.) Ob- 
 serve, furthermore, that at the end of the sentence, Mr. 
 Allen places his favorite typographical figure of speech, — 
 the mark of surprise (!) ; indicating that there is some- 
 thing surprising in the sentence, — (and, verily, there 
 & "!") 
 
 Once more, Brother G-eary, let us carefully note Mr. 
 Allen's sentence : "He [Horace Mann] seems to find it 
 quite a tax to read a prayer occasionally in the " College 
 Chapel!" 
 
 Now for the "inferences." First, from the italicizing of 
 the words " College Chapel" I infer that the historian 
 meant to give the impression that Mr. Mann never prays 
 anywhere else, (and even there only "occasionally.") 
 Secondly, from the italicizing of the words " to read a 
 prayer" I infer that the historian meant his readers to 
 get the impression that whenever Mr. Mann " occasion- 
 ally" prays in the "College Chapel," he "reads a prayer." 
 I think, Brother Geary, that Mr. Allen is " responsible 
 
MR. craig's statement. 109 
 
 for" this "inference;" and, if so, lie is responsible for 
 the falsehood which it contains. 
 
 Brother Geary, I regularly attended the Chapel services 
 of Antioch College during several months of the College- 
 year 1855-6. At that time there was an arrangement, 
 according to which each of the Professors, in rotation, 
 preached in the College Chapel twice on Sunday, and led 
 the devotions in the Chapel during the week following. 
 Mr. Mann took his "turn" with the others. Again, I 
 regularly attended the Chapel services during the three 
 terms of the College-year 1857-8. During those terms, 
 the week-day Chapel services were generally conducted 
 by Brother Weston and myself. Mr. Mann, however, 
 offered morning prayers during several weeks of that 
 year. Moreover, at my request, Mr. Mann has some- 
 times offered the opening or closing prayer at the preach- 
 ing services in the College Chapel. And, Brother Geary, 
 I never but once knew Mr. Mann " to read a prayer;" 
 and that was not " in the College Chapel,'' 1 but in the 
 "Christian Church" of Yellow Springs, when (at its ded- 
 ication,) he read as a Scripture lesson, Solomon's Prayer 
 at the dedication of the Temple. 
 
 That is what I know of the matter. However, if we 
 may credit " History," Mr. Mann " seems to find it quite 
 a tax to read a prayer occasionally, in the College Chapel!" 
 The mark of surprise with which Mr. Allen emphasizes 
 this one of his " Facts," is surprisingly appropriate. 
 
 " Beading Circles." 
 
 The final paragraph of Mr. Allen's " History" is a 
 fitting close to such a book. I subjoin the paragraph 
 entire, italics and all : 
 
110 REJOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 " May our brethren not only look well to their educa- 
 tional interests, but also be very vigilant of their relig- 
 ious rights and immunities. May they not, on the one 
 hand, be narrow minded, nor cling with a blind tenacity 
 to rites and doctrines simply because they are hoary with 
 age ; nor on the other, may they be charmed by new 
 ' isms' simply because they are new and specious ; nor be 
 led astray by such recent Antioch renovations as the 
 substitution of reading circles for Sabbath evening prayer- 
 meeting, and the liberalistic theology for Christianity ; but 
 may they pursue the golden mean, the path of heavenly 
 wisdom, the narrow way that leadeth unto life eternal." 
 
 In this paragraph, Brother Geary, pious exhortations 
 are combined with deceptive and slanderous statements. 
 For, subtracting from the paragraph that portion which 
 may be called pious exhortation, there will remain the 
 allegation of " such recent Antioch renovations, as the 
 substitution of reading circles for Sabbath evening prayer- 
 meetings, and the liberalistic theology for Christianity ;" 
 in which allegation, the first charge is deceptive, and the 
 second slanderous. 
 
 Brother G-eary, I think it properly falls to me to expose 
 these charges; because I initiated those "reading circles" 
 and I was the College preacher during the last College- 
 year. 
 
 Let me tell you, Brother Geary, how those " reading 
 circles" came to be substituted "for Sabbath evening 
 prayer-meetings," also what those "reading circles" were. 
 
 Those "Sabbath evening prayer-meetings" were rarely 
 attended by more than twelve or fifteen students. Sab- 
 bath evening, January 17th, 1858, [only six students 
 being present,] I proposed a plan for interesting a larger 
 number of students in a Sabbath evening religious-meet- 
 
MR. craig's statement. Ill 
 
 ing. Briefly this : to remove from the sombre school- 
 room, to the pleasant parlors in " Ladies' Hall," and to 
 invite all the students to meet us there for religious read- 
 ing and conversation. The plan included also singing 
 and prayer. 
 
 We agreed to try the experiment. Accordingly, on 
 Sunday evening, January 31, 1 gave the invitation to the 
 students at their tea-table, where about half of the whole 
 number were assembled. This was nearly one hour be- 
 fore the time appointed for the "reading circle." At the 
 appointed time, about a hundred persons [most of them 
 students,] assembled. I read to them the 5th, 6th and 
 7th chapters of that devout and inspiring book, Sears' 
 11 Furegleams of Immortality." I risk nothing in saying 
 that " every lover of a free and pure Christianity," might 
 do well to " obtain and read this book." The reading 
 received marked attention, and an animated conversation 
 on the subjects of the chapters followed. The meeting 
 closed with a hymn. The success of this experiment 
 was so evident, that we deemed it best to continue the 
 "reading circles." We had four other " reading circles" 
 that term. The attendance ranged from fifty to about a 
 hundred. These were the subjects of our readings : 
 " Death," " The Resurrection," " The Organic Connec- 
 tion of the Present and the Future Life," " The Soul's 
 Home," " The Heavenly Peace," " The Judgment Day," 
 "Christ as the Judge," and "The Glorified Saviour," 
 — all from the " Foregleams." 
 
 At the beginning of the next term, we tried the prayer- 
 meetings again, but concluded to return to the "reading 
 circles." So, Sunday evening, April 25th, found us 
 once more in the parlors, with between fifty and sixty 
 hearers, to whom some pages were read out of Sears' 
 
112 EE JOINDER ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 book on " Regeneration." All but one of the remaining 
 Sunday evenings of that term, we met in the same place, 
 having good attendance and excellent attention. We 
 read and conversed about " The Natural Man," "Heredi- 
 tary Corruption," "The Adam of St. Paul," "The Holy 
 Spirit," " Regeneration," " Choice," "Conflict and Vic- 
 tory," " The Mediator," &c. One evening we read from 
 "The Eclipse of Faith," the chapter entitled, "The 
 Blank Bible." Our last "reading circle" was held Sun- 
 day evening, June 27th, just before the close of that 
 College-year. It was attended by nearly sixty. We had 
 singing at those " reading circles," Brother Geary, in 
 which many joined. We used as our singing book that 
 excellent collection of our Eastern brethren — "The 
 Christian Harp." I can even now, almost hear the 
 touching tones of that sweet hymn, " Jesus died on Cal- 
 vary 's mountain" We sang it more than once. We had 
 prayer, too, at those " reading circles," Brother Geary. 
 They were not " substituted for Sabbath evening prayer- 
 meetings," in order to get rid of prayer! Brother Geary, 
 we believed that they would prove promotive of the in- 
 terests of the " prayer-meetings." Accordingly, I hear 
 without surprise, that at the present time "the Sabbath 
 evening prayer-meetings" held at Ahtioch College are 
 very well attended. The average attendance at these 
 " reading circles," was five times greater than that at the 
 " Sabbath evening prayer-meetings." 
 
 I appeal to you, therefore, Brother Geary, whether our 
 well-meant efforts to interest the students in the most 
 sacred themes deserved any such deceptive and ungener- 
 ous slur as that where Mr. Allen expresses the hope that 
 " our brethren" may not " be led astray by such recent 
 
MR. CRAIG'S STATEMENT. llo 
 
 Antioch renovations, as the substitution of reading circles 
 for Sabbath-evening prayer-meetings." 
 
 One word more on this topic. Strictly speaking, the 
 "reading circles" were not a "recent Antiock renovation," 
 for more than three years before the first Sabbath-eyejuViy 
 " reading circle," — namely, Sunday Sept. 23, 1855, I 
 attended two Sabbath-day " reading circles," held in the 
 Chapel of Antioch College. It was the only time that 
 I ever knew Prof. Ira W. Allen, personally, to take his 
 " turn" in preaching to the students. That Sunday, 
 [whether it was then a " recent Antioch renovation" or 
 not, I "do not know,"] — but that Sunday, Professor Allen 
 "substituted" for the customary preaching, the reading 
 of two Unitarian sermons ; one by Channing, and the 
 other by Samuel Osgood. And, " excellent sermons they 
 were; and very well read by Professor Allen. 
 
 " Liber alistic Theology" at Antioch. 
 
 I pass now to the second charge in Mr. Allen's alleged 
 " recent Antioch renovations," — namely, " the substitu- 
 tion of the liberalistic theology for Christianity." 
 
 This, Brother Geary, is the most injurious charge that 
 could be made to "our brethren" against Antioch College. 
 
 Brother Geary, the charge is not true. 
 
 What are we to understand by " liberalistic theology?" 
 Mr. Allen defines the term, by way of synonyme, on the 
 forty-first page of his book. He there states that " the 
 liberalistic [Theodore Parker] leaven is slowly but surely 
 leavening the whole mass" at Antioch. From this I in- 
 fer that by u liberalistic theology" Mr. Allen means Theo- 
 dore Parkerism. 
 
 And who is chargeable with this "recent Antioch ren* 
 ovation" — this "substitution of" Theodore Parkerism 
 10 
 
114 REJOINDER— ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 "for Christianity." Of course, the odium must fall on 
 the College preacher, and " Elder Austin Craig" was the 
 preacher at Antioch last College-year. The same "Elder 
 Craig," concerning whom Mr. Allen [on the ninety- sec- 
 ond page of his "History,"] quotes an anonymous news- 
 paper scribbler as saying, that " according to the symp- 
 toms indicated by the papers, our divinity was hick at 
 Yellow Springs," and "the doctor has gone to its relief." 
 
 Indeed ! And pray, what was the result of " the 
 doctor's" visit? — did he renovate the "sick divinity?" 
 Renovate it! (some reader of history may exclain ) truly, 
 he did renovate it, with a vengeance ! for Prof. Allen's 
 book tells us of "recent Antioch renovation," one of 
 which was "the substitution of the liberalistic theology 
 for Christianity." 
 
 And, Brother Geary, there are other things in Mr. 
 Allen's book, collateral to these, which a reader will be 
 likely to think of. For instance ; the reader finds it stat- 
 ed that Horace Mann was urgent in getting Mr. Fay ad- 
 opted by the Christian Church in Yellow Springs, as pas- 
 tor : — the same Elder Fay, whom Mr. Allen declares to 
 be "religiously, perhaps, several points below Theodore 
 Parkerism." If, then, Mr. Mann was so anxious to have 
 a Parkerite pastor of the Christian Church in Yellow 
 Springs ; much more anxious might he well be to have 
 
 a Parkerite preacher in his own College-chapel. 
 
 Perhaps, therefore, the reader may draw an "inference" 
 when he reads in Mr. Allen's book that " Mr. Mann was 
 much pleased with Eld. Austin Craig 's religious opinions, 
 and had desired ever since the College opened, to get 
 him into Antioch as an instructor." — I think the reader 
 must draw an "inference" from this : for, when the read- 
 
MR. craig's statement. 115 
 
 cr reflects that last year "Elder Austin Craig" was at 
 "Antioch as instructor;" he may remember that last year 
 also " the liberalistic ( Theodore Parker ) leaven" was 
 "slowly but surely leavening the whole mass." And, 
 when the reader further reflects that, last year " Elder 
 Austin Craig" was the College-preacher also; he may 
 then be ready to infer that this fact accounts for the al- 
 ledged " substitution of the liberalistic theology for Christ- 
 ianity." 
 
 But, Brother Geary, all this network of suggestions 
 and hints is a tissue of untruth : for "the liberalistic the- 
 ology" ["Theodore Parkerism"] was not substituted for 
 Christianity at Antioch last year. I, who was the preacher 
 at Antioch last year, say that I know of no "substitution 
 for Christianity" made at Antioch last year. 
 
 Brother Geary, I arrived at Antioch last year, one 
 month after the College year began. From the time of 
 my arival' until the end of the College-year, I preached 
 all the sermons that were heard at Antioch, except seven ; 
 most of these seven being preached by visiting ministers 
 of various denominations. 
 
 Sketch of a Sermon preached at Antioch. 
 
 I had prepared a list of the texts and topics of my 
 Antioch sermons of the last College-year, meaning to add 
 them to this communicaton ; but the length of the com- 
 munication seemed to demand their omission. I accord- 
 ingly content myself with giving you a sketch of my 
 introductory sermon. It was preached, Sunday, Oct. 11, 
 1857. As I knew that the College-preaching would fall 
 to my lot during the year, I purposely initiated my minis- 
 trations with an explicit declaration of my faith and 
 
116 REJOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 doctrine, unwilling to have "the trumpet give an uncer- 
 tain sound." 
 
 My text was from "First Corinthians ;" fifteenth chap- 
 ter ; first, second, third and fourth verses. I laid emphasis 
 upon the following words : — 
 
 The gospel — by which ye are saved, — first of all — that 
 Christ died for our sins, — and that he was buried, and that 
 he rose again — according to the scriptures. 
 
 I proceed, Brother Geary, to give you a sketch of the 
 " Theodore Parkerism " that was " substituted for Christ- 
 ianity" on that occasion. 
 
 The preacher's first point was, that, according to Paul, 
 the "Gospel" is not a natural, human Discovery, for the 
 Improvement of Mankind; but is a supernatural, divine 
 Revelation, for the Saivation of Mankind. 
 
 Second point : — that the marrow and life of the " Gos- 
 pel" is Christ ; — not a system of Theological Ideas, nor 
 a Code of Ecclesiastical Polity ; but an incarnated Di- 
 vine Person, containing and expressing "all the fulness 
 of the Godhead," and therefrom filling all things. — 
 Take Christ out of the Gospel, and you leave it meaning- 
 less and unprofitable. " Without me, you can do nothing." 
 
 Third point: — that Christ is related to Mankind as 
 " Wisdom, righteousness, sanctification and redemption," 
 chiefly through those three cardinal facts of the Gospel, 
 his Death, Burial and Resurrection. Furthermore, that 
 the Death of Christ ( though accomplished "by wicked 
 hands ") was foreordained by the Father; since He "died 
 for our sins — according to the Scriptures;" that is, accor- 
 ding to the purpose of God foretold by His prophets. 
 Moresver, that the Death of Christ is God's special tes- 
 timony concerning the Enormity of Sin, and His su- 
 
MR. craig's statement. 117 
 
 preme Displeasure against sin; though, at the same time, 
 the Death of Christ is a special token of God's Love to 
 the Sinner. So that the Blood of Christ is the one foun- 
 dation of Evangelical Conviction of Sin and Assurance 
 of Pardon. 
 
 The import of the Burial of Christ ; I may here omit. 
 
 The Resurrection of Christ may be viewed, first, as his 
 Visible Beturn from the Dead. Thus viewed, Christ's 
 Besurrection is G-od's miraculous attestation to the truth 
 of Christ's testimony, and to the divineness of his mis- 
 sion. But, secondly, we may consider the Besurrection 
 of Christ as initiating and involving that entire series 
 of divine outpourings of truth and energy and love, con- 
 nected with our Justification, and issuing from His 
 Glorification when he passed through the heavens to the 
 right-hand of God, where now he ever liveth to make 
 intercession for us, and to organize and renew the things 
 in heaven and the things in earth, and the things under 
 the earth, until the last enemy be put under his feet, and 
 God be all in all. 
 
 You have here, Brother Geary, an outline of the first 
 sermon that I preached at Antioch last College-year. 
 At the close of such a sermon it was not improper to en- 
 force the simple gospel " by which we are saved," with 
 the Apostle's own warning : — " Though we, or an angel 
 from heaven, preach any other gospel unto you, than 
 that which we have preached, let him be anathama ! " 
 
 I preached in Antioch Chapel last College-year, twen- 
 ty-eight sermons. 1 preached no little at the " Sabbath 
 evening reading circles." I delivered thirty-seven lec- 
 tures to the Senior class on the Evidences of Christianity 
 — several of which lectures needed only a text to have 
 
118 REJOINDER ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 made them sermons in form. Besides, I held meetings 
 several Sunday mornings with a class in the Greek New 
 Testament; reading to them and expounding portions of 
 the Gospel of St. John. All of these preachings and 
 teachings, I believe to have been in doctrinal harmony 
 with the sketch of my first sermon above given. The 
 remaining religious teachings at Antioch College during 
 the last College-year were those connected with the Sun- 
 day afternoon Bible-Class and the Sunday evening Pray- 
 er-meeting : but as both these had been in existence for 
 years, and were conducted last year substantially as be- 
 fore, Mr. Allen's charge of "recent renovations" cannot 
 be understood of them. That charge, Brother Geary, im- 
 plicates the College preachers of last year, and is — as you 
 have seen — utterly groundless. 
 
 Brother Geary, my unpleasant duty is performed. I 
 have given you my testimony relative to such portions of 
 this "History" as I have personal knowledge of. I have 
 added to this some criticism upon the spirit and general 
 execution of the work. Beyond this, I have not tried to 
 go. I have not said, Brother Geary, that the book does 
 not contain many true and important statements respect- 
 ing the history of Antioch College. I have not said 
 that the conduct of Antioch affairs (especially its finan- 
 cial affairs,) has been what it should have been. The 
 spirit which prevailed among us so extensively when we 
 were building the " great Antioch College " has worked 
 out its appropriate result. " He that exalteth himself 
 shall be" — assigned! We will try to learn humility 
 from the Providential lesson. Furthermore, Brother 
 Geary, I have not said that Mr. Allen was not an able 
 and acceptable instructor in the College. Of his booh, I 
 
MR. craig's statement. 119 
 
 have said that as a fair history of Antioch College, I 
 can not receive it : I am sorry to have had such severe 
 things to say about it. 
 
 And now, Brother Geary, (if it might be permitted 
 me to say so much,) I would like to tell the author of 
 this " History " that I cherish no ill will towards him : 
 and that I think he will hereafter see cause to modify the 
 statements and expressions of several portions of his 
 book. I trust it will not seem invidious also to say that 
 errors originating in an intense excitement of the feel- 
 ings, or an excessive zeal, are not to be judged with too 
 much severity in a young man of great natural force and 
 energy. When Saint Augustine was in the ripeness of 
 his age, he published a volume of "Retractions," taking 
 back those things which he had rashly written in his im- 
 mature years. The Christian world applauds the u Re- 
 tractions" of Augustine. 
 
 Brother Geary, farewell, 
 
 AUSTIN CRAIG. 
 
 Blooming Grove, JV". Y., April 13, 1859. 
 
MR. WESTON'S STATEMENT. 
 
 To those who know me I need not say how reluctant 
 I am to engage in a discussion of a personal nature. My 
 maxim has always been to say nothing derogatory to the 
 character of anyone, unless some good purpose demanded 
 it. And now, although my name has been dragged be- 
 fore the public and wanton and unprovoked attacks made 
 upon it, I would willingly bear it in silence, knowing 
 that the slanderer's course is short, and that all the time 
 the bitterness is in his own bosom, were it not that in 
 this case, the interests of the Christian denomination, and 
 of Autioch College, either of which are far dearer to me 
 than my own, were primarily aimed at and made to suffer 
 by these slanders. For the sake of these higher inter- 
 ests, therefore, I propose to make a few statements to the 
 public respecting matters alluded to in I. W. Allen's 
 book, which he calls "A History of the Rise, Difficulties, 
 and Suspension of Antioch College." I propose to give 
 a plain narrative of facts and convictions, as they came 
 to my knowledge, or forced themselves upon my mind, 
 and thereby show the reason of the conclusions to which 
 I have been led. 
 
 But whatever I say, I shall endeavor to say in a spirit 
 of Christian candor: for I have no disposition to descend 
 to the low innuendoes with which his book abounds. 
 
mr. weston's statement. 121 
 
 Coming to Antioch. 
 
 It is known to those who know me, that I came to An- 
 tioch College at a mature age, having already been sev- 
 eral years in public life; at an age when most persons 
 would have thought themselves too old to commence a 
 Collegiate course. I had, for some years, had a deep and 
 personal interest in the public affairs of the Christian 
 denomination. I took an early part in the movement in 
 behalf of the College, was a member of the "Marion Con- 
 vention" where its erection was determined on, and was, 
 for nearly a year, its agent in New England. 
 
 So I came to the College in Nov. 1853, about one 
 month after it opened, with a deeper interest in it, its 
 principles, and the denomination which founded it, than 
 belonged to a student merely. In December, I entered 
 its most advanced class — then Freshmen. Throughout 
 my Collegiate course, though not officious in College af- 
 fairs, I was not ignorant or careless of what pertained to 
 its well-being. I had an outside knowledge of many of 
 the difficulties which arose, though I was never made ac- 
 quainted with the deep-laid plans of mischief, developed 
 in the unmasking of Ira W. Allen, which his recent 
 course has necessitated. 
 
 Besides being a student, I taught a class in the Insti- 
 tution every term I was here, except one. I knew of 
 the jealousies which existed among some of the teachers, 
 (fostered chiefly, as I now believe, by Mr. Allen,) and of 
 the charges against Mr. Mann, of local and denomina- 
 tional partiality. In his book the author seeks to make 
 the impression that I was a large participant in these 
 jealousies and charges ; but it is not so. No person ever 
 heard me say that I believed Mr. Mann to possess or to 
 
122 REJOINDER ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 indicate any prejudice against any teacher on account of 
 his or her denominational relations. I always averred 
 the contrary, as Elder D. P. Pike, who was one of the 
 Trustees, and an intimate personal friend, as well as others 
 to whom I expressed my conviction, can testify. With 
 some of those who entertained such feelings, I was on 
 friendly terms ; and when I expressed to them that I met 
 none of the prejudices of which they complained, I was 
 told, "You are only a student now, and have but one 
 class; so you do not meet it. But when you are once 
 graduated, if you should become a candidate for a place 
 here, you would fare no better than the rest of us; you 
 would find what we say to be true." I never went out of 
 my way, during my course, to court the favor of Mr. 
 Mann, or any one else. I have never wavered in my 
 firm adhesion to the Christian denomination and its in- 
 terests, and to what I believe to be the spirit, principles 
 and measures which belong to New Testament piety. 
 And my appointment upon the Faculty, unsolicited as it 
 was by me, either directly or indirectly, by word or act, 
 and which was brought about chiefly through the instru- 
 mentality of Mr. Mann, I consider a complete refutation 
 of the charges which were made. 
 
 Graduation, — Plans for the Future. 
 I finished my collegiate course and graduated July 1, 
 1857; just at the time of the assignment of the College 
 property. My intention had been to spend a year or 
 two more, at least, in studies in some other institution. 
 "With this intention I had declined offers much more fa- 
 vorable, in every worldly view, than any position in An- 
 tioch College which I might expect. From my four- 
 teenth year, I have devoted my life, however imperfectly, 
 
mr. weston's statement. 123 
 
 to God and to the Christian denomination. To furnish 
 myself the better for my work, I had given four years to 
 study here, and, for the same purpose, I intended to 
 spend additional time elsewhere. And nothing but an 
 imperious conviction of duty, supported by the advice of 
 wise and judicious friends, could have induced me to fore- 
 go that intention. 
 
 But the assignment, which was advised and approved by 
 the wisest and best friends of the Institution and of the 
 denomination, placed its affairs in a new position. The 
 property must be sold to satisfy the claims against it, 
 and the only hope lay in the formation of a new Corpora- 
 tion, to buy it when sold, and to continue the Institu- 
 tion, without any material change in its original spirit 
 and purpose. 
 
 False and Unjust Charges upon the Assignors. 
 
 This assignment is made a special object of attack, 
 through labyrinth of pages in our author's "History." 
 He calls it "the wily scheme of a designing man, or 
 clique;" says that its intention was "to take Antioch 
 College from its denominational basis,'" "to exclude from 
 the Board of Instruction, Prof. Doherty, Holmes, [but 
 Holmes was reappointed] Allen, and all other true rep- 
 resentatives of the Christians," &c. 
 
 Now, who are the men who are hereby maligned? who 
 were the dramatis personw of this "one act of Mr. Mann's 
 drama?" The committee who unanimously recommend- 
 ed the assignment, were Messrs. F. A. Palmer, P. P. 
 Pike, H. W. Bellows, William Mills and John Phillips. 
 A foremost stab, then, falls, among others, upon Elder 
 D. P. Pike, of Mass., a man of sound discretion, and a 
 man than whom one of firmer moral and denominational 
 
124 REJOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 integrity does not live. Mr. Allen himself, when it suits 
 his purpose, lavishes on him a profusion of maudlin en- 
 comiums ; but, here, when the contrary suits him better, 
 he does not hesitate, by implication, to make him the vic- 
 tim of this secret and felonious thrust. Certainly, from 
 the friendship which he has shown to Mr. Allen, Mr. 
 Pike deserved better treatment at his hands. But friend 
 and foe are sacrificed with equal cold-bloodedness upon 
 the altar of his selfishness. 
 
 Not only upon these men does this blow fall, but also 
 upon the other Trustees who voted for the assignment, 
 of whom were Elders Araasa Stanton, J. C. Burghdurf, 
 Eli Fay, and Messrs. John Kershner, J. P. Corey, W. R. 
 King, James Maxwell and Samuel Stafford, all men of 
 long standing in our membership, and whose fidelity is 
 shown by their works. What have these men done to 
 merit his malediction ? 
 
 What does our author mean to say ? that these men 
 were originally all knaves or fools ? or that they were 
 be-knaved or be-fooled for the time being by Mr. Mann? 
 If the latter, why does not the charm break from some of 
 them, so that they can tell by what process of incanta- 
 tion they were played upon ? 
 
 The truth is, that that assignment was recommended 
 and approved by the best of men, and for the best of mo- 
 tives, and Mr. Allen knew it. It is an after-thought of 
 his false-heartedness, when he saw that by this occasion 
 "his sin had found him out," that he thus turns around 
 and condemns it and them.] 
 
 Arrangements for Continuing the School. 
 With the expectation of the accomplishment of the 
 above-named result, the Trustees took steps at the same 
 time to have the educational work of the College contin- 
 
mr. weston's statement. 125 
 
 ue, though the property was in the hands of anAssignee. 
 The assignment was deemed to have put an end to the 
 relations existing between the Trustees and the Faculty, 
 and measures were taken to organize a new Faculty for 
 the ensuing year — believing that within that time, ar- 
 rangements could be made for the transfer of the Col- 
 lege to the new corporation. Mr. Mann was invited, by 
 vote of the Trustees, to resume his position as President, 
 and Hon. Aaron Harlan, Rev. Dr. Bellows, and Elder 
 Eli Fay, were appointed a Committee to secure a corps 
 of Professors. 
 
 Among the Trustees present at that session was Elder 
 D. P. Pike of Newburyport, Mass., between whom and 
 myself a firm and constant friendship has existed since 
 our first acquaintance in 1843. As usual, while here he 
 made his home with me ; and we had frequent conversa- 
 tions on the condition and prospects of the College and 
 its relations to the denomination. He stopped some 
 days after the commencement, and was consulted by Mr. 
 Fay respecting the appointments to be made upon the 
 Faculty. It was desired to retain the old members as 
 far as could consistently be done. But over eighty, 
 among the best students of the College had expressed, in 
 a written remonstrance, their decided dissatisfaction with 
 the Professor of Rhetoric, Rev. W. H. Doherty, and it 
 was deemed impolitic to re-appoint him against so strong 
 a demonstration. Professors Warriner and Cary, \*ho 
 had made themselves respected by all, both for their 
 ability as teachers and their character as gentlemen, and 
 against whom no party had breathed a suspicion, it was 
 thought should be retained, of course. As to Professor 
 Allen, I knew that by many of the students he was 
 deemed a good man for his department, and by many 
 
126 REJOINDER ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 others he was much disliked. I knew, too, that his feel- 
 ing toward Mr. Mann and Mrs. Dean were by no means 
 cordial and friendly ; though they had never said anything 
 to me in any way prejudicial to him. From his represent- 
 ation, however, I had been led to believe that they were 
 really unfriendly to him; perhaps unjustly so. Between 
 him and Professors Warriner and Cary, I had no rea- 
 son to believe that any other than the most friendly re- 
 lations existed. I was greatly surprised, therefore, to 
 learn from Elder Fay, in a conversation with Elder Pike, 
 that when these men were asked to resume their position 
 as members of the Faculty, they utterly refused, if Prof. 
 Allen was also to be retained. They said that he had 
 manifested such a character and disposition during their 
 acquaintance with him, that they would never consent to 
 become members of a Faculty of which he was also one. 
 Had such an announcement come, in the first instance, 
 from Mr. Mann or Mrs. Dean, I might have been led to 
 attribute it to an unjust feeling of personal hostility to 
 Mr. Allen ; but, coming from Professor Warriner and 
 Cary, whose candor and impartiality had never been call- 
 ed in question, even by those who were on the sharpest 
 scent for any delinquencies in that direction, I could not 
 but believe that there was some good cause ; though, 
 what it was, as yet, I had no means of knowing. It was 
 thus early seen that the probabilities were strong against 
 either Professor Doherty or Allen's being retained. 
 
 Professor Holmes was then in Europe ; but was de- 
 signing, as I knew, to return in season for the commence- 
 ment of the Fall Term, and resume his Chair as Profes- 
 sor of Greek, for which he had been for over two years 
 devoting himself to earnest study, under the best German 
 Professors. Elder Pike inquired of Mr. Fay, if Profes- 
 
mr. weston's statement. 127 
 
 sor Holmes would be retained in his place, Mr Fay said 
 he had had no consultation with the committee on that 
 point. So far as he was concerned, it would be desirable. 
 He did not know how Mr. Mann would ieel about it, but 
 he thought there would be no objection. Mr. Pike after- 
 wards saw Mr. Mann, and, in conversation on the subject, 
 Mr. Mann said that he not only did not object, but, on 
 his part he should be very desirous, to have Professor 
 Holmes resume his Chair. A few days afterward Mr. 
 Mann expressed the same to me. 
 
 Subsequently, Mr. Pike hinted to me, that he thought 
 that I should have an invitation to take the place which 
 some had wished me to take, the year before, viz: the 
 Principalship of the Preparatory Department. He knew 
 my plans and purposes. I asked him whether on condi- 
 tion that Professors Doherty and Allen should not be re- 
 appointed, and Professor Holmes should be — he would 
 advise me to accept an appointment if one should be 
 offered me. He advised me to accept it. 
 
 As the opening of the College for the succeeding year, 
 depended on the raising of money to meet its annual ex- 
 penses, no appointment of Teachers could be made except 
 contingently upon the same conditions: which condi- 
 tions, however, all had confidence would be fulfilled. 
 Before Elder Pike left, enough was known of the wishes 
 of all concerned to decide that Professor Holmes was 
 unanimously desired to resume his Chair; and Mr. Pike 
 was requested by Mr. Fay of the committee, and by Mr. 
 Mann, to meet Prof. Holmes immediately on his land- 
 ing in Boston, and acquaint him with the state of the Col- 
 lege affairs, and convey to him their desire for him still 
 to constitute one of the Faculty. 
 
 About a week after Elder Pike left, I also was to leave 
 
128 REJOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 to spend the summer with my friends in New-England. 
 In the meantime I was called on by Elder Fay, and re- 
 quested to take the position to which Elder Pike had al- 
 luded; subject, of course, to the above-named contingency 
 of raising funds. In view of the circumstances of the Col- 
 lege; knowing what had been done in the case of Profes- 
 sor Holmes, the enjoyment of whose companionship 
 would be a consideration which I should highly prize ; 
 and, knowing, too, his own intention to return to his 
 Chair; and also, having had beforehand the advice of one 
 in whom I had great confidence ; I agreed to take 
 the place, if the committee should see fit to appoint me. 
 No formal appointments were yet made, except that of 
 Mr. Mann, who had been chosen by the Trustees. 
 
 [Professor Holmes' design to return to Antioch. 
 I have said, I knew Professor Holmes was designing to 
 return. Mr. Allen and some of his correspondents in- 
 sinuate the contrary. Mr. Allen speaks [p. 154] of my 
 accepting the appointment when I had " good reason to 
 believe that Prof. Doherty, Holmes * * nor Allen, would 
 have anything to do with said school." One of his sat- 
 ellites, who echoes what he has told him and then is 
 rewarded by having his echo printed in the book; and 
 whose friendship for Professor Holmes, has been seen in 
 nothing but in helping Mr. Allen in an underhanded man- 
 ner to the unjust data which he made use of to the damage 
 of Professor Holmes at the time of his leaving for Eu- 
 rope, and in the high-sounding words of false pretense in 
 which he sings the Tenor to Allen's Bass ; this man 
 whom Mr. Allen calls " Professor (! !) H. D. Burlin- 
 gaioe," says in a letter to me on this point after a large 
 quantity of equally false allegations: " knowing, as you 
 
mr. weston's statement. 129 
 
 did, that Professor Holmes had said repeatdly, that he 
 would never again occupy his Chair in the Faculty unless 
 Mrs. Holmes was restored to her place, * * * * there 
 must have been more faith than reason in your expecta- 
 tion of Professor Holmes' society." 
 
 Knowing, as I do, both from my own knowledge and 
 from the corroborative testimony of other unimpeachable 
 witnesses, including Professor Holmes and Mrs. Holmes 
 themselves, the two-faced part which Allen and Burlin- 
 game acted, toward Professor Holmes in the difficulties 
 which he met here in the Spring of 1855; how can I 
 be otherwise than disgusted and impatient with their 
 fulsome and hypocritical laudation : — disgusted at their 
 voluntary praises, (for which I know Professor Holmes 
 does not thank them,) when, at a time when they thought 
 their purposes of self-promotion would be better served 
 by a contrary course, they did not hesitate to seek, by 
 secret and unjust measures, to injure him in the minds 
 of Faculty, Trustees and students. 
 
 But, to their allegations. I did know that Professor 
 Holmes was designing to return to Antioch. / knew it 
 from his own letters to me. Mr. Burlingame doubtless 
 makes his allegation on the authority of Mr. Allen, which 
 is Worse than no authority. But the fraternal relations 
 and intercourse, between Professor Holmes and myself 
 which have continued, uninterrupted and unabated, from 
 the time of the Marion Convention till now, (Allen & 
 Co ; s despicable attempt to eifect the contrary notwith- 
 standing,) were such as to make our correspondence, dur- 
 ing his residence in Europe, intimate, frequent and con- 
 fidential ; as much so, I presume, as he had with any 
 one in America. I knew his employment and his plans. 
 But assertions, such as are alleged by Mr. Burlingame, 
 
130 REJOINDER ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 he never made to me. On the contrary, in a letter from 
 Berlin, dated July 3d, 1856, — the letter which gives in- 
 formation of the safe arrival of Mrs. Holmes, and their 
 journey from England to Berlin — he says, " I have no 
 intention of forsaking Antioch yet." Similar to this was 
 the tone of all his letters. From Geneva, April 10th, 
 1857, in answer to what I had written him of my own 
 plans for future study, to which I have before alluded, 
 he writes: 
 
 " Your plans. I hope sincerely that Providence may so 
 order it that you shall remain at the Springs at least an- 
 other year. / shall value your presence and co-operation 
 much. * * * I think also that Antioch needs you." 
 These expressions were voluntary. I had intimated no 
 such hope or opinion. 
 
 From Geneva, June 1st, 1857, only one month before 
 the time of our Commencement, he wrote to me about 
 some arangements for his passage home — expressing his 
 desire to have me meet him in Boston, and stating some 
 of his plans for his journey to Yellow Springs. This 
 letter I received a very few days before the time when 
 this matter of accepting a place here, was presented to 
 my mind. He says: 
 
 u It appears to me now that if I sail [from Liverpool] 
 Aug. 8th, I shall reach Boston so as to spend Sabbath, 
 23d, there, reach Ann Arbor [Mich., the home of his 
 parents] 26th, remain there until Sept. 1st, then repair 
 to the Springs in time to put my room in order and be 
 on hand at the opening of the term, Sept. 9th. These 
 are my plans, now make yours accordingly. * * * * I 
 feel quite anxious that you should remain at Antioch, I 
 think that is the field for you; but Heaven knows better 
 than I do. Look there for light." 
 
MR. weston's statement. 131 
 
 [Since the above was in type, I have received a note 
 from Bro. Holmes, dated Portsmouth, N. H., June 20, 
 1859, in which he says, "I am free to admit to you and 
 to proclaim to all men, that up to the day of my landing 
 in Boston, Aug. 13th, 1857, I had no other intention or 
 expectation than that of resuming my labors in Antioch 
 College at the opening of the next term."] 
 
 I might give many more such extracts, but these are 
 sufficient to show whether or not I was justified in ex- 
 pecting to enjoy the companionship of Professor Holmes, 
 and to show how much ground Messrs. Allen & Co. have 
 for their slangish imputations to the contrary. They 
 show, too, how much these self-elected champions really 
 knew of Professor Holmes and his plans, and how far he 
 thought them worthy of his confidence. 
 
 " But Heaven knows better than I do. Look there 
 for light." There spoke Br. Holmes. There is his 
 spirit of Christian submission and faith in Grod. With 
 such a man there is an atmosphere which it is wholesome 
 to breath : — one's spirit is made stronger and purer by it. 
 But I will not speak his praise. He does not ask it nor 
 need it. Still, one cannot turn from the contemplation 
 of such a character as I. W. Allen's to such a one as 
 that of Thomas Holmes, without wishing to stop awhile 
 and enjoy the relief. 
 
 His advice corresponded with my own feelings. If I 
 ever "looked to Heaven for light" in any matter of my 
 life, I did and have in respect to my relations to Antioch 
 College. And every new unfolding of Providence, eith- 
 er in my private and family exeperiences or in public 
 affairs, convinces me more and more that I have not mis- 
 judged. To have fallen under the ban, and to have been 
 made the victim of the misrepresentations of a man like 
 
132 REJOINDER ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 I. W. Allen, is a million times outweighed by the privi- 
 lege of being one of the number who have borne the 
 burden of toil, of self-denial, of contumely and mis- 
 representation, which was necessary to carry Antioch 
 College through its two years of straits and difficulties, 
 and of seeing it triumphant over the desperate and deter- 
 mined opposition raised by him and his coadjutors, and 
 secured to its original founders to carry out its original 
 spirit and purpose.] 
 
 Allen would have been glad to accept an Ap- 
 pointment. 
 
 On the evening before I left for New England, Mr. 
 Allen called on me to inquire if I knew whether anything 
 was determined on by the Committee in his case. As no 
 action had at that time been taken, I could give him no 
 light. He appeared very anxious to find out, either di- 
 rectly or indirectly, whether he was to be re-appointed 
 or not. He spoke of what he considered the improba- 
 bility of the re-appointment either of Prof. Doherty or 
 Holmes. I asked him (and I had a personal motive in 
 asking) whether, if he should be re-appointed to his 
 place and Professors Doherty and Holmes should not — 
 he should accept the appointment. He replied that he 
 had previously thought he should not : but, since Prof. 
 Doherty had expressed to him that he [Doherty] should 
 accept a re-appointment if tendered to him, whether he 
 (Allen) was re-appointed or not, he thought it would be 
 right for him to accept it if it should be tendered to him. 
 
 Mr. Allen remembered this conversation when I re- 
 ferred him to it during the winter following. 
 
 My friends may be assured, that to see myself charg- 
 
mr. weston's statement. 133 
 
 ed with denominational delinquency for accepting my 
 appointment, expecting on good grounds to be associated 
 with Prof. Holmes, and not knowing — however much I 
 might suspect it — that there would be any other change 
 in the Faculty than his return and my appointment would 
 necessitate; and to see that charge made by a man who de- 
 clared to me that he thought it would be right for him 
 to accept a place, though he knew that neither " Prof. 
 Doherty, Mc Kinney, Burlingame, Holmes," Weston nor 
 any other one of the old teachers or new ones of those 
 whom he calls, par excellence, the representatives of the 
 Christian denomination, would have a place with him, — 
 is to me one of the most striking exhibitions of the dif- 
 ference which selfishness makes between rn&um and tuum. 
 I went to Maine, enjoying on my way, pleasant visits 
 with my old and tried friends Elders Edmunds of Boston, 
 and Pike, of Newburyport. But before I left I was 
 charged by Mr. Fay and Mr. Mann to urge Elder Pike 
 not to fail to meet Prof. Holmes in Boston, and to com- 
 municate to him their desires. 
 
 He is not Re-appointed and Swears Vengeance. 
 
 Mr. Allen, after his earnest importunities of the Com- 
 mittee, learned that they declined to re-appoint him. 
 He learned also of their action in the cause of Prof. 
 Holmes and myself. Revenge was, then, evidently de- 
 terminedon. A. M. Merriheld was here and entered into 
 his plans. They were proclaimed so loud that it came to 
 the ears of the members of my family who were here, 
 that A. and M. were going East, and were going to meet 
 Prof Holmes when he landed in Boston, and prevent 
 him and myself from returning to the College. The 
 
134 RE JONIDER— ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 object was to keep us from the College, to repudiate Mr. 
 Mann, and others of the Faculty who belonged to the 
 Christian Church, and to raise the cry that the Christian 
 denomination had no part or lot in Antioch College. 
 
 Early in August I received a letter from Mr. Fay in- 
 forming me that I had been appointed by the Committee 
 to the position in the new Faculty, which had been pro- 
 posed to me before leaving Ohio; adding that the money 
 to meet the annual expenses was not fully raised, though 
 they had no doubt it would be, and that, if the term 
 opened, I should be depended on. I answered, accept- 
 ing the appointment, but aware of the contingency. 
 
 I soon had a letter from Mr. Allen, expressing a re- 
 markable interest in my welfare, and inviting me to meet 
 him in Lowell, Mass., and be ready with him to meet 
 Prof. Holmes on his arrival in Boston. He also made 
 some serious complaints about the turn affairs were tak- 
 ing at Antioch, and told me what were "Br. Merrifield's" 
 views respecting the Presidency. 
 
 About the same time I also received a letter from El- 
 der Pike, from which I learned that Mr. Allen had been 
 writing to him and soon would make him a visit. He 
 had learned that Messrs. Doherty and Allen were not 
 re-appointed, and that "the pot had begun to boil;" and 
 he intimated that Bro. Edmunds of Boston, and some 
 others of the New England friends " did not like the 
 appearance of things." I answered, expressing my views 
 in the matter — my confidence in the plans in behalf of 
 the College proposed at Yellow Springs, at the time of 
 the Trustees' meeting, and my conviction of the impor- 
 tance of adhering to Antioch. 
 
 My arrangement with Mr. Holmes had been to meet 
 him in Boston and spend as much time with him there 
 
mr. weston's statement. 135 
 
 as possible. We supposed, when this arrangement was 
 made that that would be the only time I should have to 
 spend with him for a long period; as he was expecting to 
 return to Antioch, and I to spend the year in New Eng- 
 land. He had said, too, that he could not delay to visit 
 Newburyport or Portsmouth, but must hasten to Michi- 
 gan to visit his parents and sister before coming to Yel- 
 low Springs. After my purpose had been changed I still 
 designed to meet him in Boston ; but when the time for 
 his arrival approached, finding that it would take much 
 of the time which I wished to spend with my friends in 
 Maine, and supposing I should see him daily after my 
 return to Yellow Springs, I decided not to go, but I 
 wrote him a long letter, which I supposed he would get 
 on his arrival. I also wrote to Bro. Pike that T could 
 not go and that he must meet him without fail. 
 
 Prof. Holmes arrives in Boston — Falls into the 
 hands of Allen. 
 
 Prof. Holmes arrived in Boston, Aug. 13, 1857. Bro. 
 Pike, though in the city and seeking for him, failed to 
 meet him. Mr. H. did not call at the post-office, and so 
 did not receive my letter. The telegraph made known 
 his whereabouts, and invited him to Newburyport. He 
 went, and there met Mr. Allen. Here he heard Allen's 
 story, and his only. Matters were represented to him as 
 it might be expected that I. W. Allen would represent 
 them when bent on preventing him from returning to 
 Antioch. Mr. A. was now, of course, very demonstrative 
 in his pretensions to disinterestedness and personal regard, 
 and Bro. H. was led to put some confidence in what he 
 said. He gave up his design of going directly to his 
 father's, and visited Portsmouth, N. II . Here he met 
 
136 REJOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 his old and warm-hearted friends, with whom he had 
 lived and preached for three years, and met the converts 
 with whom he had prayed and wept and rejoiced. It was 
 like the return of a beloved father or brother to the 
 bosom of his family. The Church had been for some 
 time destitute of a pastor. They had also sold their 
 house, and had no suitable place of worship. The ques- 
 tion of life and death stared them in the face. If they 
 could secure the services of Bro. Holmes, they might 
 recover themselves, build a house and establish them- 
 selves on a firm footing. They invited him to become 
 their pastor. The appeal was strong. He foresaw that 
 war was determined on Antioch, and that Allen was de- 
 termined, if possible, to make the war denominational. 
 Real difficulties, and unreal bug-bears of Allen's inven- 
 tion were presented to his mind. "He thought he should 
 enjoy his labors better in another place." He saw the 
 state of affairs at Portsmouth. There were large " oppor- 
 tunities for usefulness." He decided not to come to 
 Antioch, but to go to Portsmouth. Thus, one object 
 of Mr. Allen's visit to New England was accomplished. 
 
 Bro. Holmes still remains at Portsmouth, having seen 
 much of the work of God, and having rendered efficient 
 service to our educational interests in New England. 
 But he remains a fast and true friend of Antioch Col- 
 lege, of the Christian denomination, and of President 
 Mann, as his correspondence shows, and as was especially 
 shown by his eloquent and effective speech on these top- 
 ics, at the Quadrennial Convention in New- York City. 
 
 A little later I had another letter from Elder Pike, 
 written, I think, while Allen was at his house. This let- 
 ter indicated that Allen was making considerable im- 
 pression upon his mind. He gave an opinion that the 
 
mr. weston's statement. 137 
 
 New-England Christians would turn their attention to 
 their own school, and urged me to be at the meeting of 
 tie Bond-signers and friends of Education in Haverhill, 
 Mass., on the 25th of August. 
 
 As this is the only letter which I received from a min- 
 ister in which particular mention was made of my accept- 
 ing a place on the College Faculty, I suppose it is to this 
 that Allen refers when he says of me, [page 154] " He 
 yielded and accepted contrary to the strong written ad- 
 vice of, at least, one of our most influential ministers." 
 
 But this letter contains no such advice; intimates no 
 such thing. It is in my possession and will show for 
 itself. I never had a letter from anybody that did give 
 such advice, except from I. W. Allen. This letter was, 
 doubtless, read to him by Bro. Pike before it was sent to 
 me. He knew what it contained. Why did he falsify 
 it? In the absence of conscience, he should be more 
 cautious about his statements. 
 
 I replied to this letter in the same tenor as before, ex- 
 pressing my conviction that our only hope of denomina- 
 tional success educationally, lay in Antioch College ; 
 that if we divided on that, it would be impossible to unite 
 in another general movement , and that although the 
 sympathy of some might be drawn off by disaffection, 
 still, at the worst, it had a stronger and more general 
 hold of the hearts of our people than any other institu- 
 tion ever could. All my convictions confirmed the policy 
 of the measures proposed at Yellow Springs in July, and 
 nothing had since transpired to warrant a change in tie 
 views of any one, except the non-re-appointment cf 
 Profs. Doherty and Allen, in full view of the strong 
 probabilities of which these measures were proposed and 
 assented to. 
 12 
 
138 REJOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 On the 21st of August, Mr. Allen wrote to me from 
 Lowell, as follows, except the italics : 
 "Friend Weston: — 
 
 I thought when I left Yellow Springs that I should 
 have the pleasure of meeting you ere this date ; but you 
 have not been in this vicinity, and the expense to Skow- 
 hegan and back being some $10 or $12, has prevented 
 me from extending my trip so far to the N. E." 
 
 [He never intimated to me before leaving Yellow 
 Springs, an intention of going to Maine to visit me. 
 What had awakened in him this new interest in me? 
 The facts above mentioned and the remainder of his 
 letter will show.] 
 
 "I hope, however, to meet you at Haverhill next week. 
 Can you not come down on Monday to Haverhill or to 
 Newburyport, and then over to Haverhill by the morn- 
 ing train of Tuesday, so that we can have an opportunity 
 of canvassing matters a little before meeting opens? 
 
 " From your last letter to Elder Pike, you seem inclin- 
 ed to go back to Antioch! probably from the fact that 
 you do not know all that has transpired of late at Yel- 
 low Springs. 
 
 " Profs. Holmes and Doherty and myself will not, 
 probably, return to Antioch, and we all hope you will 
 not. [Bid he not know in respect to Doherty and him- 
 self? Why say "probably," then?] We don't wish to 
 have any connection with the concern, unless it can ful- 
 fil the original design of its founders, and we hope you 
 have the same spirit; indeed, I know you have, or will 
 have when you learn the present attitude of affairs. 
 
 " Do not fail to be at Haverhill on Tuesday. * * * 
 
 "Truly, yours, 
 [Signed,] "Allen." 
 
MR. weston's statement. 139 
 
 The only material change in the attitude of affairs at 
 Yellow Springs since I left, was the making certain of 
 what was then highly probable, namely: that Messrs. Do- 
 herty and Allen would not be re-appointed. 
 
 This letter shows that having succeeded in inducing 
 Prof. Holmes not to return to Antioch, he was proceed- 
 ing to the accomplishment of his next purpose, namely : 
 to induce me not to return. It shows, also, that he had 
 a plot, by cnvassing matters beforeha nd, to carry the 
 friends of education in New England with him, ancf di- 
 vorce them from Antioch. Into this plot he was anxious 
 to draw me early. 
 
 If I had believed that Antioch College would not ful- 
 fil the original design of its founders, I would have had 
 nothing to do with it ; but believing that it would do 
 this, at least, far more nearly than it could be done else- 
 where, his letter did not seriously impress me. 
 
 The Haverhill Meeting — Its Attempts and Re- 
 sults. 
 
 On the 25th of August I went to Haverhill to attend 
 the meeting referred to. I there met Prof. Holmes with 
 his warm hand and true heart. I learned that he had 
 not received notice of his re-appointment to his Chair of 
 Greek. [I afterwards learned the fact that the Committee 
 notified him of his appointment, by letter, as soon as they 
 heard that he had arrived in America; but, as he was 
 travelling, he failed to receive it. They would have tel- 
 egraphed to him if they had known where a message 
 could reach him. As it was, he received no notice of the 
 fact until his arrival in Yellow Springs.] I also met Mr. 
 Allen and Mr. A. M. Merrifield. The meeting was not 
 numerously attended, but several of the influential min- 
 isters and friends in New England were present. 
 
140 REJOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 On arriving in town I met for the first time the fright- 
 ful stories of the irreligious influence of Mr. Mann and 
 the College — of the infidelity of Mr. Fay, and of the ru- 
 inous division which was alleged to exist in the Church 
 in Yellow Springs on his account. I was surprised and 
 astonished at such reports, and did not know what to 
 make of them. They were as new to me as to the peo- 
 ple at Haverhill. Friends who had heard them came to 
 me to inquire if they were true. I replied that I did not 
 know what might have transpired at Yellow Springs 
 since I left, for I had no correspondence from there re- 
 specting such matters, but that there was no indication of 
 that kind when I left. As to the influence of the College, 
 although there, as every where else in this world of world- 
 liness, the things of the soul, of eternity, and of God 
 did not command the hearts of men as I could wish, yet 
 I had no reason to believe, and did not believe, that its in- 
 fluence or that of its President was at all such as was 
 represented. And as to Mr. Fay, his preaching and his 
 relations with the Church, I knew that just before I left 
 the Church and congregation had expressed their satisfac- 
 tion with him by voting for his settlement as permanent 
 pastor, with only three dissenting votes; and those, as 
 one of the persons said, not from any objection to Mr. Fay 
 pastor, but to the manner in which the vote was taken. 
 
 But I was told that Prof. Allen had recently come from 
 Yellow Springs and said that these things were really 
 so. I could not deny it, for his knowledge was later than 
 mine: I could only say that it was inconsistent with 
 what I knew when I left. 
 
 I also met the story that many of the students had be- 
 come infidels while at College. This, too, was new to me, 
 but I did not know for certainty what facts might have 
 
mr. weston's statement. 141 
 
 come to the knowledge of members of the Faculty, and I 
 could only say that if such was the case it was unbeknown 
 to me; and I could not believe it. 
 
 I was also told that our people in Ohio were greatly in- 
 censed at the spirit and management of the College, and 
 that Elder Maple had come out, or was going to come 
 out in the Gospel Herald, denouncing and disfellowship- 
 ing the whole concern : ®f^±, tnat au article, or material 
 for one, had been furnished him from Yellow Springs, 
 and he was going to use it. This, I suppose, referred to 
 the article in the Herald of August 13th, 1857, which we 
 had not then seen. I did not learn of him who had fur- 
 nished the said article or material, but I have since 
 learned from Elder Maple, that the article itself, just as it 
 was published, with the exception of a single sentence, 
 was written by Prof. W. H. Doherty. 
 
 This article makes especial complaint of the College 
 for antagonism to "religious power " and " vital piety." 
 And yet the writer of it, during the four years he was a 
 member of the Faculty, teas not, to my knowledge, present 
 at a College prayer meeting in one single instance ! This 
 fact can be substantiated by all who attended those meet- 
 ings. 
 
 That Prof. Allen gave me this information is proof that 
 he was acquainted beforehand with the article, its contents 
 and its author; and yet he says [p. 79.] that after a cer- 
 tain conversation with Mr. Harlan, he knew " nothing 
 further of the intentions of the Committee until the fol- 
 lowing editorial, by Eld. James Maple! [referring to the 
 same article], appeared in the Gospel Herald of August 
 13th." 
 
 I found, also, on arriving at Haverhill, that matters 
 had been " canvassed," and that plans were laid to furnish 
 
142 REJOINDER ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 a place for me, more profitable pecuniarily, or more ac- 
 cording to my preferences than to return to Antioch. 
 One was, to make such pecuniary arrangements as would 
 enable me, without embarassment, to prosecute my former 
 intention of studying a while longer; another was, for me 
 to take the Principalship of the Andover [N. H.] Insti- 
 tute. The former proposition was the most grateful to my 
 feelings that any could be; and were I not under obliga- 
 tions to return to Antioch, I would have been glad to ac- 
 cept it, and I so expressed myself. 
 
 The meeting opened. The bond-signers were informed 
 that by the assignment of Antioch College property they 
 were released from any obligation to pay their subscrip- 
 tions, and it was now an open question what should be 
 done with them and with the money which had already 
 been paid. It could be recalled ; it could be reserved to 
 assist in the re-purchase of the Antioch property of the 
 Assignee, if that should ever be done ; or it could be de- 
 voted to the support of a denominational school in New 
 England. This brought up the merits of Antioch Col- 
 lege for discussion. The stories which I had heard be- 
 fore were repeated. Mr. Allen was active, but evidently 
 felt that he had done the most of his work by " canvass- 
 ing " beforehand. The positive assertions respecting the 
 irreligious and sceptical influence of the College, I did 
 not know what to think of. They were contrary to any 
 facts which had come to my knowledge, but I had been 
 only a student and acquainted chiefly with my own class 
 and I did not feel warranted in denying alone the asser- 
 tions of one who had been a Professor, and who averred 
 that facts and names could be given to substantiate them. 
 Pending this discussion, Prof. Holmes and I by mutual 
 suggestion left the house. Our first inquiry of each oth- 
 
MR. weston's statement. 143 
 
 er was, what was the ground of these statements? On 
 comparing what we each of us knew and believed, we 
 concluded that these stories were at the least highly ex- 
 aggerated ; that they misrepresented Mr. Mann and the 
 College, and that it was proper for us to go into the meet- 
 ing and say so. We returned with that intention, but 
 the discussion on that subject had closed. We did, how- 
 ever, take opportunities to express this our conviction to 
 the men who were there. 
 
 The result of this discussion was a resolution to re- 
 commend the subscribers and donors to devote theirmoney 
 to the Andover Institute. I was then requested to take 
 the Principalship of that school, and to preach to it and 
 to the church. I was assured that if I would accept that 
 position a salary of one thousand dollars would be secured 
 for me. This was four hundred dollars more than I had 
 any assurance I should receive at Antioch, and five hun- 
 dred more than I actually did receive, although my sal- 
 ary was put upon the same footing as that of the other 
 Professors. 
 
 It was proposed, also, that if I preferred to prosecute 
 my studies still further, I could be absent from the school 
 a considerable portion of the year for that purpose. I 
 felt a deep interest in the success of a good school in 
 New England, such as the friends proposed to establish- 
 The interests of our people evidently demanded it. But 
 I felt myself conscientiously bound by my obligations to 
 Antioch College, and could not feel myself free to enter 
 into any other. 
 
 My statement was sufficient for all but Mr. Allen. 
 He was unwilling to have me leave the place without 
 making some engagement which would prevent my re- 
 turning to Antioch. He urged that inasmuch as the 
 
144 REJOINDER ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 Committee were under no obligation to me, except on 
 condition that money was raised to open the school, so I 
 was under no obligation to them, until I knew that con- 
 dition to be fulfilled. He urged again, that I could tell 
 them that I had an offer four hundred dollars better than 
 any assurances I had had from them, and I could not be 
 expected to remain at Antioch at so great a sacrifice. 
 And besides, I might plead that when I accepted the pro- 
 posal, the expectation that Prof. Holmes would be with 
 me, was a strong consideration which influenced me to 
 accept it, and now, as he was not going to return, that 
 consideration was taken away, and I might feel myself 
 released on that ground. 
 
 His assertion, p. 154, that I accepted the place, " hav- 
 ing good reason to believe that Prof. Holmes would have 
 nothing to do with said school," is in direct contradiction 
 to the fact which he had made use of to dissuade me 
 from returning. Of course he must have known that as- 
 setion to be false. But his memory is short where it is 
 convenient to forget. 
 
 All these were urged by him with the pertinacity of 
 one who is bent on accomplishing an object, and will not 
 give it up until the last hope fails. I explained, in turn, 
 that I had given my pledge without naming any of those 
 conditions; and I felt myself bound, as a Christian and a 
 man of honor, to abide by it. Besides, the time for the 
 opening of the term was at hand ; and if I should do as 
 he desired, the Committee could not receive the notice in 
 season to engage another man in my place. But he still 
 urged, and said he did not see in all this, any reason 
 why I should feel myself conscientiously bound to re- 
 turn. At last, when I was about to leave, he followed 
 me into the street, and expressed his extreme regret that 
 
MR. weston's statement. 145 
 
 I did not yield to the offers which "were made, and said 
 it would injure me very much in the opinion of my 
 friends if I should return to Antioch ; they could not 
 look upon me again as they did before. For this insin- 
 uation I did not thank him. The suggestion was demean- 
 ing both to myself, and my friends. As though I could 
 be diverted from what I felt myself conscientiously bound 
 to do, by the opinions of any who could think the less of 
 me for doing it; and as though my friends were such that 
 conscientious action would forfeit their esteem. But sub- 
 sequent experience showed me that "my friends," in this 
 case, meant only himself. He also said, during the 
 meeting, that the managers at Antioch would not wish 
 me to remain; that some man less denominational would 
 be preferred. My reply was that I had no desire to re- 
 main if I was not wanted; and, if on my return to Yel- 
 low Springs, they were willing to release me from my en- 
 gagement, I would very gladly accept it, and return to 
 New England and study ; and at a proper time, I would 
 take the place which the friends in New England desired, 
 if it was thought best. With this understanding I left. 
 
 Mr. Allen says in his book, that "my firmness is small," 
 and intimates that I have pursued a "venal course." Of 
 this, those who know me must be the judges. I claim no 
 special virtues. But if I am such a person, Mr. Allen is 
 not the man to say so; for venality and a lack of firmness 
 are the very things which in this case would have served 
 his turn. He appealed to them strongly, but he did not 
 find me sufficiently lacking in firmness, vascillating, or 
 venal to answer his end. Hence I am made the victim of 
 his wrath. 
 
 The meeting adjourned. Its resolutions were pub- 
 ished, together with some commendatory articles, which 
 13 
 
146 REJOINDER ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 Mr. Allen has been careful to preserve and copy into 
 his book. But the donors did not respond to the sug- 
 gestion that was made. They paid their money for An- 
 tioch, and did not wish it diverted. The New England 
 friends are determined to establish a Literary and Bibli- 
 cal School, and are working for it with good prospect of 
 success. But after the presence and immediate influ- 
 ence of Mr. Allen was withdrawn, the facts in the case 
 became so far known, that the very men who recom- 
 mended giving the money to Andover, have paid it to- 
 ward the recent redemption of Antioch j and they now 
 rejoice with us that the work is done, to defeat which Mr. 
 Allen has expended his energies. But to record such 
 facts does not come within the province of his "History." 
 
 Keturn to Ohio. — Interviev/ with Mr. Holmes. 
 
 September 4th, I returned to Yellow Springs. At 
 Xenia I met Bro. Holmes. He had come to Ohio before 
 me, and had attended the session of the Miami Confer- 
 ence. From him I learned of the state of feeling which 
 existed, caused by the allegations made against Mr. Mann, 
 Mr. Fay, and the management of the College. He sym- 
 pathized with it, at that time, to some extent ; but 
 intimated plainly that he had much more confidence in 
 Mr. Mann than in Prof. Allen. In respect to the 
 the charges made against Mr. Mann, that his influence 
 fostered infidelity, Mr. H. said he had expressed himself, 
 and was willing to be known as believing that Mr. Mann's 
 influence did not encourage infidelity, but that, on the 
 other hand, it was calculated to check it. And, further- 
 more, said he, "I am willing to say that I do not know the 
 man in the United States who, I think, will do so much to 
 check the tendencies to scepticism in the minds of the young, 
 
mr. weston's statement. 147 
 
 as Mr. Mann; although, in direct effort, for the conver- 
 sion of men, there are those who, I think, would do more 
 than he." 
 
 At this time he told me the ground of his conviction 
 that Mr. Allen used his influence against him at the time 
 of his asking leave of absence. This I will refer to in 
 another place. But the facts then stated by him, coin- 
 ciding with some things which I knew myself, and with 
 others which I had learned from Prof. C. S. Pennell, con- 
 vinced me conclusively that Mrs. Holmes was correct 
 when she early averred that Mr. Allen had acted such a 
 part, and that I was incorrect when I disagreed with her 
 in that opinion. 
 
 I came to Yellow Springs determined to keep aloof 
 from the controversy, and, if possible, to get released 
 from my engagement, and return to New England and 
 study. I expressed my desire strongly to Elder Fay. 
 He objected, but said he would consult Mr. Harlan and 
 Mr. Mann. He did so ; but their reply was, that the 
 thing was not to be thought of. So I decided to remain. 
 And though I have been subjected to contumely and mis- 
 representation on account of it, as well as to hard work, 
 1 have never for a moment regretted my decision. 
 
 Gospel Herald Articles. 
 
 Here I met the Gospel Herald, which I had not seen 
 during my absence, and saw the vials of bitterness which 
 were poured out in its columns. Statements were made, 
 adverse to the character of the College, which I knew to 
 be untrue. The editorial of August 13th, for which Mr. 
 Doherty is responsible, contained such statements. So 
 did another article, written by Jesse Jacobs. Other cor- 
 respondents, believing these false statements, were also 
 
148 REJOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 reiterating them, and speaking of "fallen Antioch." "Let 
 it go." "Let it be buried." In the Herald of Sept. 17, 
 was an article, signed "Pickaway," written, as I learn, 
 by the publisher, Mr. John Geary, afterwards the pub- 
 lisher of Mr. Allen's book. It began thus: 
 "Editor of the Herald : 
 
 In a late number of your very excellent paper, I read 
 with astonishment and dismay that all members of the 
 Christian denomination had been excluded from the Fac- 
 ulty at Antioch College." 
 
 Now this was widely, shockingly and damagingly 
 false; whether the writer knew it or not. I do not accuse 
 him. And, what was my duty? I had been here for 
 four years. I knew the facts in all these cases. This was 
 known to many in different parts of the country, and my 
 statement would have some weight. Should I hold fast 
 to my determined neutrality, so far as to let these slander- 
 ous falsehoods go uncorrected; or should I candidly state 
 the simple facts in the case? By the former course I 
 should be, as it seemed to me, a tacit participant in the 
 falsehoods. By the latter I should ally myself to no 
 party, but merely give to the public the knowledge 
 which they ought to possess. I chose the latter course. 
 I could do no less. I wrote an article stating, in the 
 most candid manner, and without reflections upon any 
 one, the facts which contradicted three prominent incor- 
 rect statements, viz; 1st. That there had been no conver- 
 sions at Antioch, 2d. That none of those appointed on 
 the New Faculty, had ever preached "repentance" in the 
 College, and 3d. That "all members of the Christian de- 
 nomination had been excluded from the Faculty." My 
 answer to the last contains the following : 
 
 "The Faculty for this year, as appointed by the Com- 
 
mr. weston's statement. 149 
 
 mittee, consists of President Mann, Professors Holmes, 
 Warriner, Cary, Craig, Weston, Mrs. Dean and Miss 
 Crocker. It is true that Prof. Holmes did not accept his 
 appointment, because he thought another field offered 
 him better opportunities for usefulness ; but this is not 
 to be charged to the Committee. Of the above eight 
 persons, six are members of Christian churches. Three 
 of them, (Holmes, Craig, and Weston,) are of families be- 
 longing to the Christians, and they have themselves been 
 members of Christian churches ever since they belonged 
 to any church; some of them for more than twenty 
 years. If they have been under censure, or their fidelity 
 suspected, it has been unknown to them." 
 
 Mr. Allen has given a garbled extract from this, im- 
 puted to it a motive of his own invention, and then from 
 his own garbling and invention, deduced a charge of 
 " stupidity," " deception," or " equivocation." But I am 
 willing to leave the article and its expressed motive to 
 answer for themselves. 
 
 But the article, innocent, truthful and well meant as it 
 was, — brought down upon my head bolt after bolt of en- 
 venomed wrath. On the day the paper was received in 
 town, Mr. Doherty came to my house boiling over with 
 rage, as I hope never to see another man, and accused me 
 of " deserting my best friends," " giving them a stab in 
 the dark," "virtually charging so good and godly a man 
 as Eld. James Maple, with falsehood," etc., etc. I asked 
 him what the article contained erroneous or false. He 
 did not point out anything of the kind, but said, " We 
 have been hoping to get rid of the clique which has pos- 
 session of the College, and now you are taking sides with 
 them, and against your best friends." I told him that 
 the article did not take sides for or against anybody, but 
 
150 REJOINDER ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 merely stated facts which he could not deny ; and if he 
 would read it in a little cooler state of mind he would 
 see it so. 
 
 When I learned that he was the real author of the ed- 
 itorials, which he had so far imposed upon Elder Maple 
 as to lead him to adopt, I saw a reason for his extreme 
 sensitiveness for Elder Maple's honor. Bro. Maple him- 
 self had no such words to say. 
 
 To the point about not hearing "repentance" preached, 
 Elder Craig also made reply. In answer to both, Mr. 
 Jacobs came out again, accusing me of injuring " Prof. 
 Holmes' reputation and that of the denomination." This 
 Mr. Allen quotes and endorses. That is, according to 
 them, a man's reputation is injured by saying that he is 
 moved by considerations of " better opportunities for use- 
 fulness." I can well afford to stand condemned by such 
 ethics as that. If such is the gospel which " Eld. Jacobs '' 
 is accustomed to preach, he is certainly a fit candidate for 
 the encomiums of I. W. Allen ! If these men knew 
 Bro. Holmes as well as I do, they would know that he 
 does not consider such principles injurious to the repu- 
 tation of anybody. 
 
 Mr. J. also put a series of questions, why I did not 
 say certain things of Prof. Holmes? To which I an- 
 swered in short, that " if I had said the things which he 
 suggested, 1st, I should have told some things which I 
 did not know to be true; 2nd, I should have told some 
 things which I knew not to be true; and 3d, I should not 
 have told the whole truth." This article was sent, its re- 
 ceipt acknowledged, and its publication promised ; but 
 " the gate was shut down " before it saw the light. 
 
 Mr. Allen [p. 233], has taken pains to copy this prom- 
 ise to publish, and to insinuate therefrom that Elder 
 
mr. weston's statement. 151 
 
 Maple pursued a partizan course ; but the fact that it 
 was not published, he studiously withholds ! Such is the 
 impartiality of his "History." 
 
 Mr. Allen returns to Yellow Springs. 
 A few weeks after the term opened Mr. Allen returned 
 to Yellow Springs. I resolved that, notwithstanding the 
 differences between him and some members of the Fac- 
 ulty, I would, on my own part, show him the same friend- 
 liness as ever. I met him first in Antioch Hall, and 
 asked him such questions as a friend would ask a friend 
 under such circumstances. His answers were very short 
 and monosyllabic. I appreciated his spirit, but did not 
 change my resolution. At my earliest opportunity I 
 called at his house. It was on an evening when there 
 was to be a lecture. During our conversation he took 
 occasion to make frequent remarks about the College and 
 those now connected with it, such as no gentleman would 
 make. The bell rang for lecture, and I started to leave. 
 In the hall, just as I was leaving, he too attacked me 
 about the afore-mentioned article. I asked him what there 
 was in it false or objectionable. He said he did not know 
 as it contained anything untrue, but he thought my 
 friends would think very strange, and be very sorry to see 
 me taking sides against them. I told him that I took no 
 sides, but had only, in the most candid manner, made a 
 correction of statements which he, as well as I, knew to 
 be false. He acknowledged that those statements were 
 not true, but thought that I should not have interfered. 
 Thus he kept me, talking to me in a very overbearing 
 manner, till long after the lecture bell had done ringing 
 I told him at last, that it seemed to me that those who 
 objected to my statements, which they acknowledged to 
 be true, in correction of others which they acknowledged 
 
152 REJOINDER ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 to be false, thereby confessed that they were engaged in 
 a cause which depended on falsehood for its support; and 
 the man who told the truth they counted as an enemy. 
 I soon took my leave. 
 
 From all this bearing of his I saw that my disposition 
 to remain on friendly terms with him was not recipro- 
 cated. He never called on me afterward, except on some 
 business connected with his persecution of the College, 
 and then at times and under circumstances which, con- 
 sidering the sickness in my family, a thoughtful and un- 
 selfish man would not have used for such a purpose. 
 
 The Merits of Mr. Allen's Case. 
 
 When I came to College at the opening of the term, 
 September, 1857, 1 was ignorant of the true reasons which 
 had influenced the Committee and the Faculty in the case 
 of Mr. Allen. I was inclined to think they had acted 
 without sufficient cause, and nothing occurred but the re- 
 pulsive acts of himself and Mr. Doherty before described? 
 to influence me to the contrary. Though I was a mem- 
 ber of the Faculty, and, I believe, had the confidence of 
 all, no one breathed a word to me respecting the causes 
 which had led them to refuse to co-operate with him un- 
 til the time of the meeting of the Committee. All ex- 
 pressed themselves as desirous to do nothing which would 
 throw a reproach upon his character, if it could possibly 
 be avoided, and their acts were consistent with that feel- 
 ing. 
 
 But I wish now to state some of the evidence which 
 afterward came to my knowledge, which completely satis- 
 fied me that that action was just, and that they could not 
 consult the interests of the cause we all love and do oth- 
 erwise than they did. And, as many of these facts came 
 
MR. WESTON S STATEMENT. 153 
 
 to my knowledge for the first time during the investiga- 
 tions of the " self-constituted Committee," I propose to 
 present what I may say in connection with facts pertain- 
 ing to that investigation. 
 
 Origin of the Committee. 
 
 Mr. Allen employs several pages in an effort to im- 
 peach the character of that Committee and the manner 
 of getting them together. Of their character I need say 
 nothing; they are known too widely and too well to call 
 for it. But of what he says of the origin of the Com- 
 mittee a few facts should be known. 
 
 Everybody who read the Gospel Herald at that time 
 remembers that the appointing Committee were repeatedly 
 called on to give the reasons for their action, if they had 
 any; otherwise they must rest under the imputation of 
 having acted without reason. The first direct suggestion 
 which came to my knowledge that there should be a 
 Committee to investigate the matter, was from Eld. 0. J. 
 Wait. He wrote to Mr. Fay that the appointing Com- 
 mittee must show their reasons, if they had any, or rest 
 under just censure; and proffered his services if they 
 were needed. Besides, Eld. Wait says in the Gospel 
 Herald, April 17, 1859, "It is proper to say, that a call 
 was made upon Mr. Fay to give the facts, if he had them, 
 to the public, or there would be a further abandoning of 
 the College. I have the letters to prove this." 
 
 In obedience to these suggestions, Mr. Fay says, he 
 invited men in whom the public had the fullest confi- 
 dence, to come to Yellow Springs. The men came, and 
 constituted themselves into a Committee to investigate the 
 charges publicly made against the appointing Committee. 
 The-complaint was before the public: the Committee had 
 
154 REJOINDER ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 heard it. Mr. Allen was invited to be present and say 
 whatever else he had to say on the same side; but he did 
 not appear. The Committee heard Mr. Fay's defence and 
 gave their verdict to the world. 
 
 In his effort to throw ridicule upon the affair Mr. 
 Allen has not hesitated to descend to falsehood. He 
 gives a pretended report of an interview between Mr. Fay 
 and Elder Simonton on this matter, of which Elder S. 
 says, " He puts words into my mouth and takes them 
 out again, and sends them to the world, that I never said 
 to him or any other many Again, " This, Mr. Fay never 
 said to me, neither did I say it to Mr. Allen. The first I 
 ever heard of such talk was in Mr. Allen's book." 
 
 Mr. McWhinney also says that Mr. Allen's assertion 
 that he promised to call on him at the Springs and had 
 not done it, thereby falsifying his word, is itself a posi- 
 tive falsehood ! as he can prove by several persons who 
 were present at the time alleged. The fact was, Mr. 
 McWhinney became disgusted with Mr. Allen's imperti- 
 nence and pertinacity, and told him plainly that he had 
 "no confidence in his moral honesty!" He had no dispo- 
 sition to make him any such promise and did not do it. 
 
 The following from Dr. H. C. Foster, shows that Mr. 
 Allen has also misrepresented him : 
 
 "In Mr. I. W. Allen's book, published last Fall, I see 
 a mis-statement respecting myself which I wish to correct. 
 The reasons which he there assigns [page 112] as pre- 
 venting my going to Yellow Springs to meet with the 
 1 self-constituted Committee,' are not the reasons which 
 prevented me, and I never gave them to him as such. 
 My only reason for not going was a professional engage- 
 ment which forbade my going. 
 
mr. weston's statement. 155 
 
 " Mr. Allen called on me a short time after the report 
 of the Committee was published, and asked me what I 
 thought of it. I told him I thought it a very judicious 
 report, as it merely gave their opinion without reflecting 
 personally upon any one. He said, it must be that 1 
 was not acquainted with the facts in the case, and pro- 
 ceeded to make a very long statement of what he consid- 
 ered the injustice done him. I may have made some 
 such remarks as he refers to, conditioned upon the truth 
 of his statement then made, but nev^r otherwise. 
 
 "I told him, in the same conversation, that I was a great 
 friend and admirer of Mr. Mann, and thought him emi- 
 nently fitted for his position. He said, so was he: and 
 he considered him better qualified as an educator than 
 any other man in the country, and he had no desire to 
 see him removed from his place.* 
 
 [Signed,] H. C. Foster. 
 
 Yelloio Springs, June 22, 1859." 
 
 This is sufficient to show the unfairness and untruth- 
 fulness of that "introduction." 
 
 A few days before the meeting of that Committee, after 
 the day was appointed and Mr. Allen invited to meet 
 
 * It may seem strange that, while Mr. Allen was pursuing Mr. 
 Mann with such a malignity, he should express himself, as he did to 
 Dr. Foster, so highly in Mr. Mann's praise. Such expressions are 
 widely at variance with the entire estimate of Mr. Mann's character 
 which his book represents him to have held for a long time. But 
 there is abundant proof that he was accustomed to speak in this way 
 whenever he thought the contrary would be unpopular. There are 
 very many in the country who could offer similar testimony. A 
 lady, whose name can be given if necessary, says: 
 
 " In a conversation with Mr. I. W. Allen, which occurred at Yel- 
 low Springs within a fortnight ending Aug. 7th, 1857, on the sub- 
 ject of Antioch College, he said that, although he did not agree wiih 
 Mr. Mann on many points, yet he regarded him as the best man for 
 the Presidency of Antioch College.' " 
 
156 REJOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 them, Mr. Fay informed me of the fact, told me who 
 were to constitute the Committee, and asked me if I 
 thought Allen would meet them. My reply was that 
 that would depend on the confidence he had in the justice 
 of his own cause. J| The Committee was certainly unex- 
 ceptionable ; being all strongly denominational men, 
 widely known, and known as widely for wisdom and 
 candor ; and if he believed his cause to be just and de- 
 fensible, he would certainly meet them. But if, on the 
 other hand, he knew that he was guilty and in the wrong, 
 he would not meet them, and would then cry out, that it 
 was an exparte trial. The result showed that I judged 
 rightly. 
 
 Committee's Meeting. 
 
 The Committee met. I was invited to meet with them, 
 so that I might know (what no one had communicated 
 to me before) the causes of the action of the appointing 
 Committee. I attended a part of the time. In the fore- 
 noon students were examined, class by class, as to their 
 views of the competency of Prof. Doherty. All who had 
 signed the petition requesting his removal re-affirmed 
 their opinion, and those who did not sign it, — even those 
 who had ever been and still were his warm personal 
 friends — expressed their concurrence in the conviction 
 that he was totally unfit for the Chair of Rhetoric. 
 
 In the afternoon the testimony of the Faculty in the 
 case of Mr. Allen, was examined, until the Committee 
 said that they could ask for no more. 
 
 In speaking of the report which they would make the 
 Committee expressed their desire to make it as general as 
 possible, so that the least possible injury might be done 
 to Mr. Allen. This they did; and thereby brought on 
 
mr. weston's statement. 157 
 
 themselves the severe censure of one -whom they wished 
 to save. This censure created the necessity for the Sec- 
 ond Report, in which the allegations were specifically 
 stated. The review of this Second Report constitutes a 
 large part of this u History." I wish to refer to the spe- 
 cifications, and the evidence. 
 
 Preliminary Questions. 
 
 But let us first look at a few preliminary considera- 
 tions. The real question which presents itself to every 
 mind interested in this matter, as it did to those of the 
 Committee, is: What was the reason which led the appoint- 
 ing Committee to decline to re-appoint Ira W. Allen to the 
 Chair of Mathematics? and, was that reason sufficient to 
 justify their action? 
 
 The whole aim of Mr. Allen's book is to show that the 
 reason which influenced the Committee, as well as Mr. 
 Mann and other members of the Faculty who refused to 
 serve with him, was a hostility to " religious power" and 
 "vital piety," to prayer meetings, and to religious and 
 denominational interests generally. The question, then, 
 is, Had Mr. Allen, by his " religious power" and u vital 
 piety" rendered himself obnoxious to such a spirit? 
 
 Mr. A. himself labors sufficiently on p. 19 to show that 
 he was decidedly opposed to taking any part in the Sab- 
 bath services in the Chapel. So his religion was not 
 dangerous there! 
 
 The members of the Christian Association and support- 
 ers of the College prayer meeting, know and testify that, 
 though he roomed in the same building in which the 
 prayer meetings were held, he almost never attended 
 them, nor manifested any special interest in them dur- 
 ing the three years of his connection with the College, 
 
158 REJOINDER— ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 ■with the exception of one term, when he held the office 
 of President. This fact was so notorious that for this 
 very reason the Association refused to re-elect him to the 
 Presidency when his name was again suggested. [Mr. 
 Doherty never to my knowledge attended one.] 
 
 The members of the Church in town know and testify 
 that, during all this time, they do not recollect of seeing 
 him in prayer meeting, monthly Church meeting, or 
 Sunday school; and that he took no interest in main- 
 taining public worship in the Church until Prof. Doher- 
 ty kindly tendered them his services. 
 
 All these, too, are facts which came within my own 
 knowledge; and I know them to be so. If Mr. Mann 
 and the Committee really feared too much vital religion, 
 Mr. Allen certainly was one of the most harmless men 
 in that direction whom they could select. They could 
 not object to him on that account. 
 
 And what applies to his religion, applies also to his 
 denominationality; for, if a denomination has interests 
 diverse from genuine piety and Christian works, it should 
 not be called a "Christian" denomination. And, more- 
 over, if Mr. Allen, or any of his friends can point to a 
 single act of his, specially promotive of denominational 
 interests, which may not be naturally accounted for by his 
 motives of ambition and self-promotion, I should be hap- 
 py to have them do it. I have never known of such an 
 act. So there was as little danger to be apprehended 
 from his denominationality as from his piety. 
 
 Another fact throws some light upon the real position 
 of the College managers on this point. If there was any 
 such opposition to " vital piety" as Messrs. Allen and 
 Doherty allege, it would be manifest against this Chris- 
 tian Association, and especially against its leading men. 
 
mr. weston's statement. 15U 
 
 This Association was organized under the influence of 
 Prof. Holmes, I think, during the first term of the Col- 
 lege. It had been in existence, at the time of the Com- 
 mittee's action, four years, or twelve terms. Its Presi- 
 dents and leaders of the prayer meetings had been, — 
 Thomas Holmes, five terms ; Austin Craig, two terms ; 
 J. B. Weston, four terms; — all appointed upon the new 
 Faculty; — I. W. Allen, one term — left off. This is suf- 
 cient to show what an entire sham is his pretense that 
 any such objections lay against him. 
 
 Points Proven. 
 
 Let us now look at the reasons presented to the inves- 
 tigating Committee, and at the same time judge whether 
 Mr. Allen did not exhibit more policy than sense of jus- 
 tice, by staying away, and telling what he might have 
 done if his side had been heard. The Committee, while 
 abundantly competent to judge of the testimony, were 
 also competent to judge if it was such as should not be 
 received till another tale was told. 
 
 The Committee say, "It was proven to us : 
 
 "1st. That Mr. Allen, though very friendly to Mr. 
 Mann's face, and often visiting him and sharing his hos- 
 pitalities, and the pleasure of his social parties, had for a 
 long time secretly used his utmost influence to create a 
 prejudice against Mr. Mann, and that, too, where such 
 prejudice would prove most fatal to Mann's usefulness as 
 President of the College." 
 
 Letters and testimony were presented which proved to 
 a certainty, that Mr. Allen did, in 1855, write many let- 
 ters to Mr. Fay, making most serious charges against 
 Mr. Mann and his administration ; that when Mr. Fay 
 
160 REJOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 proposed to make complaint to Mr. Mann, and to have 
 the alleged abuses corrected, Mr. Allen refused to have 
 his name used, and suddenly called home his letters. 
 And all this time he was visiting Mr. Mann with the ap- 
 pearance of friendship; meeting him with his usual 
 smirky smile and studied suavity. The evidence of this 
 is in Mr. Fay's possession, and the public can know and 
 judge for themselves. 
 
 Mr. Allen does not meet this at all in his book, but 
 attempts to divert the mind of his readers by abusing 
 the Committee and other persons. 
 
 The Committee say, — 
 
 " 2nd. That when Mr. Allen had brought an accusa- 
 tion against one of the subordinate teachers, and failed to 
 sustain it, he then positively falsified the record to screen 
 himself. This was when Mr. Allen was acting as Secre- 
 tary of the Faculty." 
 
 The record itself in which the entry was made was 
 present and the Committee saw for themselves. It can 
 be seen by any who wish. The evidence in this case 
 was not exparte ; it was in the hand writing of Mr. Allen 
 himself. All his personal abuse can not invalidate it. 
 
 His Denial of His Vote. 
 
 The Committee say again, — 
 
 " 3d. It was proved to us that in the Faculty meet- 
 ings he would cast his vote in a given way, and then go 
 to the students, and preparingly to keeping on friendly 
 terms with them, would insinuate that he voted different- 
 ly; and in some instances positively denying his vote." 
 
 This, so far as regards the character of a man as a 
 member of a College Faculty, is one of the most serious 
 charges which could possibly be made. If a man is per- 
 
mr. weston's statement. 161 
 
 fidiously false, and intriguingly hostile to his colleagues 
 to the extent which this indicates, there is not a man 
 living, of common sense and competent judgment, who 
 would say that he should be retained in his place for an- 
 other day. 
 
 Mr. Allen says this " accusation is untrue," " absurd 
 and silly," " too preposterous for men of common sense 
 to swallow," and challenges the world to prove it "other 
 than false." All this, perhaps, might well be said of his 
 conduct; but, how is it with the accusation? The case 
 is this : 
 
 A few weeks before the close of the year, when Mr. 
 Allen finished his Professorial career, the " Alethezetean 
 Society" — a literary society composed exclusively of la- 
 dies — asked permission of the Faculty to hold a public 
 Anniversary and Exhibition. The Faculty refused to 
 grant the request. Prof. Doherty was specially strenu- 
 ous in his objection to it, and supported his position by 
 protracted argument. When the question on granting 
 the petition was put, Mr. Allen voted in the negative, with 
 his friend, Mr. Doherty. That he voted thus is proved 
 by all the then members of the Faculty. Mr. Allen him- 
 self, does not deny, but assumes and admits it, and says 
 that he never told any person whomsoever that he voted 
 differently. 
 
 At this refusal, the members of the Society were greatly 
 incensed and indignant, and other ladies of the school 
 and very many of the gentlemen sympathized with them. 
 It was a favorable opportunity for Mr. Allen, by misrep- 
 resenting the case, to seize upon this excited state of 
 feeling and turn the force of it against Mr. Mann, and 
 make capital of it for himself. And this he actually did. 
 The testimony before the Committee was that of Dr. 
 14 
 
162 REJOINDER ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 Warriner, who testified to having received information of 
 students, that Mr. Allen had said that he voted in favor 
 of granting the petition. Mr. Allen says "they only 
 supposed that I voted in the affirmative," "they inferred 
 so," and denies having told any person that he voted 
 otherwise than he did. 
 
 For a sample of his veracity I would call attention to 
 the following testimony, from highly intelligent and un- 
 impeachable persons, — Mr, Edward Rice, the real effi- 
 cient Building Agent, of Antioch College, his wife and 
 daughter. 
 
 " In the Summer of 1857, Prof. I. W. Allen called 
 at the Machine Shop where I was at work, and conversa- 
 tion between him and myself turned on the action of 
 the Faculty in the case of the Alethezetean Society. I 
 expressed myself in favor of the ladies' having an oppor- 
 tunity for a public Exhibition. Mr. Allen said that he 
 was in favor of the same and always had been ; that he 
 had done all he could in the Faculty for them to have 
 the privilege, and had voted in favor of it every time. 
 [Signed,] " Edward Rice. 
 
 " Yellow Springs, 0., June 20th, 1859." 
 
 " In the Summer of 1857, soon after it was known 
 that Prof. I. W. Allen was not to be re- appointed to his 
 place in the Faculty of the College, he was at our house 
 and we inquired of him what was the cause of the objec- 
 tion to him. He said that it was because he did not 
 agree with the members of the Faculty in everything, 
 and referred particularly to what had been done in the 
 case of the Alethezetean Society. He said that he had 
 used all his influence in the Faculty to have them grant- 
 ed permission to have their public meeting, and had vo- 
 
MR. weston's statement. 163 
 
 ted for it every time. He said that he and one other, 
 were all that favored it, and that he was the only one 
 who had consistently advocated their interests through- 
 out. This, he said, he told us in confidence, and we 
 never should have named it, if we had not heard of his 
 telling the same to various other persons, and if he had 
 not denied ever having said it. 
 
 [Signed,] Mrs. Elvira Rice, 
 
 Rebecca S. Kice. 
 
 Yellow Springs, #., June 20th, 1859." 
 
 If Mr. Allen desires more proof to be given that he 
 has told persons he "voted differently from what he did," 
 he can have it. 
 
 But besides his positive and direct false statements, 
 his insinuations to the same effect were numerous and 
 decided, as Mr. Allen Hill and many other students can 
 testify. In fact, it is well known by all of us who were 
 conversant with the circumstances, that the impression 
 was general, in the school and in the town, that Mr. 
 Allen had voted in favor of the ladies having their Exhi- 
 bition, and that impression was based on what Mr. Allen 
 himself had said. There was a general surprise when, 
 after the investigation of this Committee, it came out 
 that he voted against it. 
 
 Mr. Allen says he is not "responsible for the supposi- 
 tions and inferences of people." But he is responsible 
 for his positive assertions ; and he is responsible for the 
 data which he gives, howsoever he givss them, from which 
 inferences are necessarily and legitimately drawn. 
 
 Look now at the perfidy of the whole transaction. 
 
 He votes in Faculty-meeting for a certain measure, which 
 
 he afterwards finds to be received by many with disfavor. 
 
 By a mutual understanding, the members of that Faculty 
 
 f 
 
164 REJOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 are not to relate in public, and comment upon each oth- 
 er's votes. He trusts that, by the fidelity of his colleagues 
 to their trusts, the true nature of his own vote will not 
 be exposed. Taking advantage of their fidelity, he de- 
 nies his own vote, declares that he voted differently, 
 seeks to turn the tide of bitter dissatisfaction against his 
 colleagues, and thinks to reap from it a harvest of honor 
 for himself. When exposed, he denies his denial and 
 prints it in a book ! ! Did ever depravity run deeper 
 than this ? 
 
 With these things recently enacted and fresh in their 
 minds, what Faculty, fit to be a Faculty, would consent 
 to have such a man for a colleague? and what Committee, 
 fit to be a Committee, would appoint him in the face of 
 such facts, and over the head of such objections ? If 
 this were his lone and single sin, is it not sufficient to 
 condemn him to banishment from such a position, to say 
 the least? How much more, then, when it is but one of 
 a catalogue ! 
 
 Mr. Allen's Theory and Practice of Falsehood. 
 
 The Committee say further : 
 
 " 4th. It was proven to us that Mr. Allen did tell sev- 
 eral positive falsehoods to Mr. Fessenden concerning 
 Mr. Mann ; and when Mr. Fessenden, as his only means 
 of self-defense, told Mr. Mann what Mr. Allen had told, 
 he was severely censured by Mr. Allen. Mr. Allen said 
 to Mr. Fessenden, 'you ought to have denied to Mr. 
 Mann you ever heard me say anything about it, for it 
 was not designed for other men's ear.' Mr. Fessenden 
 inquired : ' Do I understand you, Mr. Allen, to say that 
 I should have denied the facts ?' Mr. Allen replied, 'It 
 
mr. weston's statement. 165 
 
 is morally right for you to say to Mr. Mann that you did 
 not know, and that I never told you.' This enormous 
 charge was sustained by the testimony of Professors 
 Fessenden and J. B. Weston." 
 
 In the investigation before this Committee, I was not 
 a witness on any point ; but when the statement of Prof. 
 Fesseiiden was made, some parts of which related to facts 
 with which I was acquainted, especially that relating to 
 the conversation above referred to, the Committee asked 
 me if his statement accorded with my recollection of 
 the facts. I told them that it did. 
 
 Of the part which Mr. Allen acted to alienate Prof- 
 Fessenden from Mr. Mann, and attach him to his own 
 interests, Prof. F. himself can testify. 
 
 The first of this matter which came to my knowledge, 
 Mr. Fessenden came to me in the College Hall, and said 
 that he wanted some advice. He said that Prof. Allen 
 had for a long time, been saying things to him deroga- 
 tory to Mr. Mann, to prejudice his mind against him, 
 and to make him believe that Mr. Mann was secretly his 
 enemy. Mr. Allen had told him these things, under the 
 charge of secresy, and he had. never lisped them to 
 any one. But in some way Mr. Mann must have got 
 hold of it; for in a recent conversation, he [Mr. Mann] 
 had put to him the direct question, whether Mr. Allen 
 had been endeavoring to prejudice his mind against him, 
 and it was so put that he could not give a truthful an- 
 swer without acknowledging that he had. He said he 
 presumed that Mr. Mann would go to Mr. Allen about it; 
 and he asked what was best to do ? My advice was to go 
 to Mr. Allen directly, and tell him the fact. This ac- 
 corded with Mr. Fessenden's previous convictions ; but 
 he said he was unwilling to see Mr. Allen alone, and 
 
166 REJOINDER ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 asked me as a mutual friend to go with him as a wit- 
 ness to the conversation. I did so j when the conver- 
 sation took place, from the gist of which the above re- 
 port is made. 
 
 Mr. Allen, in his book, denies the tenor of this con- 
 versation, gives his own version of it, and then turns off, 
 as usual, to personal abuse. 
 
 Such a conversation as Mr. Allen reports never took 
 place! It is the most of it sheer fabrication. Mr. Fes- 
 senden told Mr. Allen, as he had told me, that Mr. Mann, 
 in a recent conversation, had put a direct question to him 
 as to whether he [Allen] had said anything to him cal- 
 culated to prejudice his mind against Mr. Mann, and make 
 him believe that Mr. Mann was unfriendly to him ; that 
 the question was so put that he could not conscientious- 
 ly equivocate or deny; and so he had told him plainly 
 that he had. He asked Mr. Allen if he thought he could 
 be justified, under the circumstances, in answering other- 
 wise than he did. Mr. Allen replied, that he would have 
 been justified in saying, No! That what he had said to Mr, 
 F. was said in confidence, and designed for no other per- 
 son's ears; that it was rvone of Mr. Mann's business, and 
 it would not have been a falsehood for him to deny it; for, 
 so far as Mr. Mann had any business with it, it was, No ! 
 He then turned to me and asked if I did not think so? 
 I disagreed to his ethics. He then attempted to justify 
 his opinion, by quoting the practice of lawyers and poli- 
 ticians who, as he said, made a practice of denying what 
 was told to them in confidence, believing it to be 
 right; and he thought Mr. Mann would have done the 
 same. 
 
 His " conversation about politicians" was subordinate, 
 
mr. weston's statement. 167 
 
 and brought in afterward for self-justification in the 
 strange rule of morals which he had avowed. 
 
 That Mr. Fessenden was "extremely unhappy," "could 
 not sleep," felt wretched, hoped for pardon, &c, are all 
 equally fabrications. 
 
 The avowal of such a theory respecting what to me 
 seemed positive falsehood, made a deep impression on my 
 mind, and very much weakened my confidence in Mr. 
 Allen's moral integrity: but I never mentioned it to any 
 one, not even to Mr. Fessenden, till in the fall of 1857, 
 Mr. F. asked me if I remembered the conversation. We 
 found at once, on naming it, that our recollections of it 
 perfectly agreed. 
 
 I have read the above statement to Mr. Fessenden, and 
 he affirms that it is a true and correct statement of the 
 facts. 
 
 Mr. Allen's recent false and tortuous course shows the 
 ruinous tendency of his loose code of morals. 
 
 His Course toward Prof. Holmes. 
 
 Again, the Committee say — 
 
 "5th. It was proved to us that Mr. Allen himself in- 
 stigated the removal of Prof. Holmes, and afterwards 
 tried to convince Holmes, and others, that it was an in- 
 salt to him and a great indignity to the Christian 
 Church." 
 
 About the last part of this specification, there is no 
 question. Mr. Allen's repeated references to this case, 
 and the spirit of them, show plainly enough that so much 
 is true. The only question is in regard to the statement 
 that "Mr. Allen himself instigated the removal of Mr. 
 Holmes." 
 
168 REJOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 I suppose the Committee were careless in the use of a 
 word, for Mr. Holmes was never "removed," and there is 
 no reason to believe that it was ever designed that he 
 should be, unless it was so designed by Mr. Allen. The 
 real circumstances were these: Some difficulty and dis- 
 satisfaction were excited against Prof. Holmes, which 
 culminated at the time of a meeting of the Trustees in 
 March, 1855, and resulted in his asking leave of absence 
 to go to Europe to prosecute studies which pertained to 
 theduties of his [Greek] Chair. Whether this leave of ab- 
 sence was as far as the intention of Mr. Allen's instiga- 
 tions reached, or whether he really "instigated" his "re- 
 moval" though he failed to accomplish it, the evidence 
 in the case must show. 
 
 Upon this point there is abundant testimony in the 
 hands of Mr. Mann, which he will give to the public, 
 and to that I would refer for a fuller detail of facts bear- 
 on some parts of this question. 
 
 But I wish to present a few facts which have come to my 
 own knowledge, to show the reason of my concurrence 
 with the conclusion of the Committee on this point. 
 
 1. It is a well known fact that Mr. Allen, when he 
 was in Europe, did not devote his time to the study of the 
 Mathematics but of Greek. He did this with the expec- 
 tation of ultimately occupying the Chair of Greek in 
 the Faculty. 
 
 2. After his return he was accustomed to speak of his 
 preference for Greek over the Mathematics. 
 
 He refers to this in a recent newspaper article, in 
 which he speaks of a chair for which he was better pre- 
 pared than for the one he occupied. 
 
 3. He was accustomed to speak disparagingly of Prof. 
 
MR. weston's statement. 169 
 
 Holmes' attainments in Greek, as well as of his standing 
 with the students. 
 
 I heard him, at the time of the Trustees' meeting, in 
 an interview with Mr. Fay and A. M. Merrifield, speak 
 very decidedly of Prof. Holmes' want of qualifications. 
 In proof of what he said, he spoke of a certain paper, 
 containing a Greek exercise which Mr. H. had written, 
 and which had fallen into the hands of Mr. Burlingame, 
 in which he said there were many errors; he told the 
 number. 
 
 He spoke also of other things which he considered dis- 
 qualifications. He expressed himself very decidedly as 
 considering the prejudice against Mr. Holmes well found- 
 ed, and as deeming it impossible for him to sustain him- 
 self in his Chair. Mr. Merrifield agreed with him in 
 opinion, and very learnedly observed that he thought 
 Holmes " talked too much" for a successful Professor. 
 They seemed quite astonished when I disagreed with 
 them in opinion ; but I had then just finished the Greek 
 of our course under Prof. Holmes, and my opinion was 
 of small weight against a man who had studied that lan- 
 guage in the German Universities. 
 
 At that time I supposed that Mr. Allen was merely 
 expressing his opinion among friends, and that he did 
 not express the same elsewhere. But when afterwards I 
 heard of the same Greek-exercise story, as told by him 
 in various quarters, I saw that he had made diligent use 
 of it. 
 
 He urged the same objection to Mr. Fay at another 
 time, and when Mr. Fay asked him what could be done 
 he answered, "Let Holmes take the Mathematics, and I 
 can take the Greek. I am much better prepared in that 
 than in Mathematics!" He has recently said in the 
 15 
 
170 REJOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 newspapers that some of the Trustees proposed that he 
 take another Chair for which he was much better fitted 
 than for the one he " was administering." He probably 
 refers to this conversation, in which the proposition came 
 not from a Trustee but from himself. I do not believe 
 the Trustee can be found who will confess to making 
 him such a proposition, unless it be his co-plotter, Mr. 
 A. M. Merrifield. But this is far from being the only- 
 case in which he has put into the mouths of others words 
 spoken by himself. 
 
 The Greek-exercise story was also told to Prof. C. S. 
 Pennell, to convince him, (what Prof. Pennell strictly 
 denied,) that Mr. Holmes was incompetent to this posi- 
 tion. He urged the opinion to Prof. Pennell that the 
 real and natural disqualifications of Prof. Holmes were 
 such that no amount of study could ever fit him for Profes- 
 sor of Greek. This I should consider very much like 
 instigating a " removal." The same objections were 
 urged also to other members of the Faculty. 
 
 I have a letter from Prof. Pennell, (between whom 
 and Prof. Holmes, by the way, a friendship like that of 
 brothers always existed,) stating the facts in this case ; 
 but as Mr. Mann has another from him which he will 
 probably give to the public I will refer the reader to that. 
 
 Here I find Mr. Allen presenting these objections to 
 myself — a student — to Mr. Merrifield and Mr. Fay, 
 Trustees, in my presence; to all the members of the Fac- 
 ulty, and to how many more persons of the two former 
 classes I do not know. 
 
 This Greek exercise, which Mr. Burlinganie obtained 
 and examined, and which, through Mr. B., afforded Mr. 
 Allen the data which he used so widely against Mr. 
 
mr. weston's statement. 171 
 
 Holmes, was, as I learn from Bro. Holmes himself, an 
 exercise which he prepared in haste, in the early part of 
 his stay in Yellow Springs. He never looked it overjto 
 correct it and never used it. It was not destroyed, but 
 by some means was slipped between the leaves of a book. 
 This book was borrowed by Mr. Burlingame, (who now 
 stands forth as champion No. 2, to proclaim the abuses 
 of Bro. Holmes,) the paper found and examined, — the 
 book returned, and borrowed again, probably for a re- 
 examination of the paper — the data furnished to Mr. 
 Allen, who claims to be champion No. 1, — the thing 
 kept secret from Mr. Holmes — and the data thus obtain- 
 ed, backed up by both their names, used with Faculty, 
 Trustees and students, to the damage of Mr. Holmes. 
 
 After Mr. Holmes returned from Europe, learning the 
 part which Mr. Allen played against him, he went to his 
 library, took the book which Mr. B. had borrowed, found 
 the exercise referred to, and recalled the circumstances 
 above stated. 
 
 Worse Yet. 
 
 But it was not literary and social qualifications alone 
 which Mr. Allen attacked ; nor before Faculty, Trustees 
 and students alone that his assaults were made. The 
 domestic relations were not too sacred for the breath of 
 his slander, nor the table of a public boarding house too 
 public for its proclamation. Bead the following testimo- 
 nial from Dr. and Mrs. Cheney, and compare it with the 
 loud profession of sympathy for Mr. and Mrs. Holmes 
 with which his book abounds, and answer if you ever 
 knew a case of more unmitigated depravity and deceit. 
 
172 REJOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 Testimonial of Dr. and Mrs. Cheney. 
 
 " During the Spring and Summer of 1855, Prof. I. W. 
 Allen boarded with us at the Water-Cure in Yellow 
 Springs. After the difficulties arose at the time of Prof. 
 Holmes' obtaining leave of absence, we inquired of Mr. 
 Allen what was the objection to Prof. Holmes; whether 
 he was incompetent to his place, or what was the matter. 
 Mr. Allen seemed to waive the question of his compe- 
 tency, but said that the fact was he could not be himself. 
 1 Why,' asked Mrs. Cheney, ' what is there to prevent 
 him?' ' It is his wife,' Mr. Allen answered, ' she is a 
 real virago and rules him with a rod of iron, so that he 
 cannot be himself. If I should wake her up,' said he, 'I 
 should expect to have my head snapped off!' 
 
 " He was accustomed to speak in this way of Mrs. 
 Holmes. Of Prof. Holmes he did not say anything di- 
 rectly disparaging, except as regarded the influence of 
 his wife over him, which he held up in the manner des- 
 cribed : neither did he ever speak anything in his praise. 
 Prof. C. S. Pennell, on the other hand, who also boarded 
 at the Water-Cure a part of the time, was accustomed to 
 speak in high praise of Prof. Holmes, frequently and 
 warmly. 
 
 " This conversation was especially impressed upon our 
 memories from the fact that, a little after this, Mr. Allen 
 appeared suddenly to change, and to pretend to great 
 friendship for Mrs. Holmes, and to speak of her and Mr. 
 Holmes as being greatly abused. This sudden and un- 
 accountable change led us to inquire of one of the teach- 
 ers what could bo the cause of it. We were answered 
 that it was " another move in Mr. Allen's game. 
 [Signed,] A. Cheney, 
 
 Margaret J. Cheney 
 
 " Yellow Springs, June 20th, 1859." 
 
MR. weston's statement. 173 
 
 These facts, ray friends, have come to ray knowledge. 
 Elder Holmes is, and has been for years, my warm per- 
 sonal friend and Christian brother. I feel keenly every 
 thrust which I know to be made at him, by ivhomsoever it 
 may be made. And while I know these facts, and see the, 
 to me, transparent hypocrisy and hollow-heartedness of 
 the sympathy professed so loudly by Messrs. Allen and 
 Burlingame, and know, too, that the whole object of it is 
 to gain an advantage to themselves by having some of 
 the lustre of the bright and noble character of Mr. 
 Holmes reflected upon the darkness of their own ; I con- 
 fess myself disgusted, and shocked and wounded. 
 
 And Bro. Holmes himself no more thanks Mr. Allen 
 for his voluntary sympathy, and appreciates no more 
 highly his pretended friendship than do I. I have had 
 frequent letters from him during all this time of Mr. Al- 
 len's war, and especially since it was advertised that he 
 was going to publish a book. In these letters he freely 
 expresses his condemnation of Mr. Allen's course, 
 his warm sympathy for Antioch College and the interests 
 of the Christian denomination. In Sept., 1858, he wrote 
 me, asking, " Is there any such opinion at Yellow Springs 
 as that I am exerting an influence against Antioch, or 
 that I am co-operating with Allen ? " and goes on to 
 speak of Allen's efforts to get letters from him to publish, 
 and his absolute refusal to be, in any way, drawn into 
 any such a controversy. In so far, then, as Mr. Allen 
 has drawn him in it has been without his consent and 
 against his will. And it is that fact which makes it ne- 
 cessary to bring his name in here. 
 
 Bro. Holmes expresses himself frequently in a similar 
 spirit; but the gist of the whole is given in a letter of 
 Feb. 8th, 1859, in which he declares his conviction, in so 
 
174 REJOINDER ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 many words, that Mr. Allen has been the main-spring of 
 the trouble from the time of the first movement against 
 him, and also expresses that his sympathies are fully with 
 Antioch. 
 
 At the end of all this accumulation of proof it may be 
 asked, what motive could Mr. Allen have in desiring the 
 absence or removal of Mr. Holmes from the Chair of 
 Greek? The answer to this is plainly seen in the fact 
 that he studied Greek, and not Mathematics, when in 
 Europe, and in his proposition to Mr. Fay to take the 
 Greek himself. 
 
 But it may be again enquired, if such was his desire, 
 why did he not continue to urge it after Mr. Holmes had 
 left? The reason for that can be well understood by 
 those who know how strenuously he labored to have his 
 alter ego, Mr. Burlingame, appointed as Mr. Holmes' sub- 
 stitute. To have had his faithful friend and co-actor 
 with him in the Faculty would have promoted his ulti- 
 mate end much better than a change in his own position, 
 to the exclusion of Mr. Burlingame. 
 
 Finally, the Committee say, — 
 
 " 6th. It was proven to us from his own letters, that 
 Mr. Allen had circulated false reports touching the gen- 
 eral administration of the College." 
 
 This, Mr. Allen does not seek to controvert, but to pal- 
 liate. He says [p. 162], — 
 
 " It is possible that in writing to intimate friends I 
 may have mentioned some of the current statements in 
 Yellow Springs, touching College transactions, not alto- 
 gether free from error; yet even of this I am by no means 
 certain." If he had always been as cautious about con- 
 tradicting his own letters it would have been wiser in 
 him. 
 
mr. weston's statement. 175 
 
 Here, my friends, are some of the points which stand 
 proved against Mr. Allen. Through seventy-two pages 
 of " Review," and pretended defense, he has not in the 
 least invalidated or excused one of them, except what 
 rests upon his own independent and unsupported denial. 
 And even these denials, with the proofs now brought 
 against them, weaken his cause rather than strengthen it 
 In all these pages he has substituted personal abuse and 
 slander for arguments and proofs. 
 
 I now leave it with you to say whether Mr. Allen is 
 not plainly proven guilty of the things alleged, and 
 whether they are not super-abundantly sufficient to jus- 
 tify his omission from the Faculty of Antioch College. 
 I believe they are. 
 
 The Motive. 
 
 But it will be asked what could have been the motive 
 for all this? And this is not an unimportant question. 
 This question Mr. Allen makes the strength of his argu- 
 ment on several points. 
 
 It is not necessary to prove that the motive is sufficient 
 to justify the act. Sin never has such a motive. It is 
 always short-sighted and foolish. 
 
 That Mr. Allen's motive was not religious or denomi- 
 national zeal, may be seen from the nature of the acts 
 (for the cause of God is never promoted by wrong), as 
 well as what has been said in a prior part of this inquiry. 
 
 That it was not any love to the Christian denomination 
 which moved him to those acts, nor to his violent and 
 unscrupulous warfare upon the College and its friends 
 which have employed him for the last two years, is also 
 seen by his own declaration to Elder John Ellis, that if 
 he did not succeed in what he was now attempting, he 
 should join the Presbyterians I 
 
176 REJOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 It has been said that Mr. Allen denies having said 
 this. Very likely he does. But when a question of 
 veracity lies between I. W. Allen, and Elder John Ellis, 
 who will hesitate to decide with whom the truth lies? 
 
 The facts, as I learn them from Bro. Ellis, are these. 
 When Mr. Allen was left off from the new Faculty, Bro. 
 Ellis, to a considerable extent, sympathized with him. 
 In an interview with Mr. A., after he saw the course he 
 wa3 taking, Bro. Ellis advised him to be less violent, and 
 not to try to raise difficulties out of which no good could 
 grow. He told him that it would be ruinous to himself; 
 for though he might never again have a post in Antioch 
 College, there would be other denominational schools 
 where he would be needed, and might be employed if he 
 did not keep up this war. Mr. Allen expressed a disre- 
 gard for his advice, and said he did not care about 
 denominational schools, for, he said " if I do not succeed 
 in this, (his present attempts,) I shall join the Preshy- 
 tsrians." 
 
 If neither of the above was his motive, then what 
 was it? 
 
 The key to it all lies in his own remark, (page 113,) 
 "A $1,000 per year, and a Professorship for life are 
 worth struggling for." 
 
 If the above is true, according to his estimate, then 
 $2,000 per year and a Presidentship for life, would be 
 u worth struggling for" twice as hard. 
 
 Did Mr. Allen aspire to be President of Antioch Col- 
 lege? He denies it, as may be expected. He may never 
 have expressed it in words, except to confidential friends. 
 Then what reason is there for such an inference ? 
 
 That he desired the removal of Mr. Mann, I infer 
 from his approving intimation to me of what " Bro. Mer- 
 
mr. weston's statement. 177 
 
 rifield" said. That he desired to be President himself, I 
 submit, may be legitimately inferred: 
 
 1. From the declarations of Mr. Merrifield, his bosom 
 friend and co-plotter, to Mr. and Mrs. Fessenden, to- 
 gether with other reasons given by Mr. F. himself. 
 
 2. From the declaration of his other steadfast and 
 electioneering friend, Mr. John A. Layton, as set forth 
 in the following testimonial from Dr. H. C. Foster: 
 
 "On the day of the election of Trustees at Antioch 
 College, in 1857, I met Mr. John A. Layton at the rail- 
 road station in Enon. I was going to Springfield. Mr. 
 Layton asked me, as I was a scholarship-holder, if I was 
 not going to the Springs to the election of Trustees ? I 
 told him I was not. He said I ought to go, for it was a 
 very important election. I asked him how so ? He said 
 to-day will decide the fate of Antioch, whether it is to 
 sink or swim. I asked how that was? He said that this 
 election would decide whether Mr. Mann was to remain 
 the President ; if so, it would go down ; but if some 
 other man could be elected, it might be saved. I asked 
 him if they had another man better than he, and if so, 
 who it was ? He said there was another man, and just 
 the man for the place; and that was Prof. Allen. I told 
 him if I had known that any such movement as that was 
 on foot, I should have gone over, for I was a great friend 
 to Mr. Mann, and always was, and believed him the best 
 man to fill that place of any man in America. This was 
 entirely another interview, than that referred to in my 
 letter to Mr. Allen. 
 
 [Signed,] H. C. Foster." 
 
 "Yellow Springs, June 21, 1859." 
 
 3. From a declaration made by his brother, Mr. A. L. 
 Allen. Mr. I. W. Allen has written a long article to ex- 
 
178 REJOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 plain away a report arising from this fact ; but it does 
 not "stay explained." I am informed by the " Mr. B." 
 named in that article, that in the letter, extracts of which 
 are therein given, he informed Mr. Allen that Mr. 0. H. 
 Davis, formerly a student, and a man of unquestionable 
 veracity, told him (" Mr. B.") "that A. L.Allen, the 
 Fall or Summer previous, while they (Allen and Davis) 
 were engaged in an agency in the State of Michigan, 
 had told him (Davis) that his brother, the Prof., was 
 making an effort for the Presidency of Antioch College, 
 and that he was not only making the effort, but that he 
 had a fair prospect of success." Mr. Davis told him "that 
 Allen used this language to him at Ann Arbor." To 
 this part of the letter, no allusion is made. The reason 
 is obvious. Mr. Davis is at present traveling in the 
 South, and his address is not known, or the fact in this 
 case would be given over his own name. But this is 
 sufficient to convince those who know the men, that the 
 statement is true. 
 
 From all these considerations, the motive for the 
 strange conduct of Mr. I. W. Allen, seems to me suffi- 
 ciently plain. 
 
 From the facts and data herein before given, my 
 friends and the public can judge whether my conclusions 
 are hastily formed and groundless, or whether I am jus- 
 tified in them, and in the course I have taken. 
 
 Personalities. 
 
 There are few things of a more personal nature for 
 which I care less, but of which my friends may wish to 
 know the truth. These I shall soon dispatch. 
 
 Mr. Allen says (p. 132,) " I was afterwards informed 
 
mr. weston's statement. 179 
 
 that Eli Fay, who was living a mile or more from Col- 
 lege, was in reserve that morning in the Ladies' Hall ; 
 but he did not show his face in the College Chapel ; for 
 Mr. Weston slipped out during Mr. Mann's speech." 
 
 Mr. Fay was on that morning at his home, "a mile or 
 more from College," sick in bed, as can be proved. He 
 had had no hint whatever of what was going on. The 
 whole assertion is fabrication and not 'history.' 
 
 On p. 154 he says, "I [Allen] gave him [Weston] 
 my confidence." 
 
 Not so far, it seems, as he did to others ; for he never 
 revealed to me his plans which he revealed to other per- 
 sons. Perhaps it was because I never gave him mine, to 
 any unsafe extent. I received a caution from Bro. 
 Holmes in respect to that, before he left for Europe, and 
 I remembered it. 
 
 Again he says of me, (p. 154) — " Since that time [my 
 appointment] he has advocated what he before denounced." 
 
 This, or its equivalent, is expressed several times in the 
 book ; either by himself or those who knew nothing of 
 the matter, except what they learned from him. He 
 said as much to me once in private conversation ; and 1 
 challenged him to produce a word or line that I had ever 
 said or written, before my connection with the College 
 Faculty, inconsistent with anything I had said, written 
 or done since that time, and he could not do it; he has not 
 done it to this day; he can not do it. There is not a truth- 
 ful person living who will allege such a thing. What I 
 disapproved before, I disapprove now ; what I advocated 
 before, I advocate now. But there is nothing, either in 
 my approvals or disapprovals, inconsistent with the course 
 which I have since taken. My opinion of Mr. Allen, I 
 am obliged to make an exception. 
 
180 REJOINDER ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 In regard to the assertions of Mrs. Salisbury, [p. 155,] 
 I will say as I said in a private letter to her and her 
 husband: 
 
 "I did disapprove the manner in which Mrs. Holmes 
 was disposed of; and I do now. I have never disguised 
 it; and nobody knows it better than those whom I 
 deemed in the fault. But that I ever said, " that if I 
 were graduated, I would expose to the public the iniquit- 
 ous conduct of Mr. Mann toward the Christian teachers 
 here," is an entire mistake. I know Mrs. S. used frequent- 
 ly to say that somebody ought to, and asked me why I 
 did not ; and I may have said sometime (though I do 
 not remember even that) that my position would forbid 
 it ; but if I did, it was not that I ever designed to do 
 such a thing, or thought it called for ; but to put off the 
 importunities of an excited woman. Whatever she has 
 attributed to me more than this, was begotten in the 
 chamber of her own imagination. She may think she 
 told the truth, but she is mistaken." 
 
 Twice in his book [pp. 156 and 237] Mr. Allen takes 
 pains to publish an allusion to me by Mr. A. M. Merri- 
 field, as follows: 
 
 "The single exception alluded to above, is reported to 
 have said that his religious views have undergone a 
 change since he has been here." 
 
 This was originally written for publication in the Her- 
 ald of Gospel Liberty, (a paper with which I have been 
 connected, as business partner or writer, for fourteen 
 or fifteen years,) and was designed to damage me among 
 my friends in New England. Fortunately for me, the 
 article was sent where I was too well known for the writer's 
 purpose. Its publication was refused, and it was return- 
 edto the writer "with reasons." It remains for I. W. Al- 
 
mr. weston's statement. 181 
 
 len, with whom Mr. Merrifield was in daily consort when 
 he wrote it, to bring it to the light to promote his venge- 
 ful ends. Where I am known, ii can make no impres- 
 sion ; it will be sent back to the man who insinuates it, 
 as it was from the office of the Herald of Gospel Liberty. 
 Its design was to injure me and create distrust in the re- 
 ligious influence of the College, where I am personally 
 unknown. 
 
 A. L. Allen, whom Mr. Merrifield gives as authority, 
 will not say that I ever said that my views had under- 
 gone a material change in any of the doctrines of the 
 Christian religion, or in those which specially character- 
 ize the Christian denomination ; as Mr. Merrifield's let- 
 ter is evidently intended to insinuate. He thinks he 
 remembers of our mutually saying, in some conversation 
 a long time ago, that our views had been modified on 
 some unimportant points, but he does not state when, or 
 where, or what. 
 
 This is the sum total of all he reports 1 Now, I have 
 no recollection, whatever, of any such conversation ; I do 
 remember, however, of his intimating during the College 
 year, 1857 — '58, that some of my friends thought I had 
 changed ; and of my replying that, while misrepresenta- 
 tion was so rife, I expected to be temporarily misunder- 
 stood; but time would correct it. I told him, at the 
 same time, that my views of religious truth and College 
 policy were the same as they had ever been, though my 
 opinions of certain men, I confessed, had undergone a 
 change. 
 
 I make this statement simply because it is true; and not 
 because I deeni it any disgrace for a man to change his views 
 for sufficient reason. The man is to be pitied, rather, who 
 suffers his prejudices to stultify hisjudgment. Buthowerer 
 
182 REJOINDER ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 much I may hope that advancing years and enlarged oppor- 
 tunities have given me wider and clearer views of truth ; 
 so far as regard a belief in the professed principles of 
 the Christian denomination ; in the Scriptures as in- 
 spired by Grod, and sufficient for man ; in Christ as the 
 son of Grod and Savior of the world ; in the condition of 
 men as lost in sin, and helpless without regeneration and 
 salvation by Christ; the only change which time and op- 
 portunities have produced in me, is that from strong to 
 stronger. 
 
 Conclusion. 
 
 After having expended himself in the manner he has 
 to get up a book to damage, to the greatest possible de- 
 gree, all who have not gratified his whim, Mr. Allen 
 has insinuated that he has a large quantity of material 
 yet on hand, from which he can make a book of much 
 severer character than the one he has published. Per- 
 haps he has. It is altogether possible. I would not 
 question it. We have the Arabian Day's Entertainment 
 following the Arabian Nights. And after Dean Swift 
 had published his Gulliver's Travels, if any Lilliputian 
 or Brobdingnag, had complained that he was misrepre- 
 sented, the author might have told him to keep still! for 
 if any complaint was made, he had more material where 
 that came from, as authentic as that he had read, with 
 which he might make a story much worse than the one 
 he had already told. 
 
 A man who can fabricate conversations, and put words 
 into men's mouths which they never uttered, as Mr. Allen 
 has in the case of Elder Simonton and others; and can 
 publish testimonials as "signed " by men who had been 
 
mr. weston's statement. 183 
 
 dead for months before the date of his paper, as he has 
 in the case of Robert Edmunds ; may be expected to have 
 material at his command to furnish any quantity of 
 books, filled with any bad quality of matter. 
 
 My unpleasant task is done. It has been reluctantly 
 undertaken; it is gladly laid aside. If I know my 
 own heart I have no personal feelings to gratify. 
 I have sought to keep myself free from them. If I have 
 written severely in anything, it has been the severity of 
 truth alone. I have had no desire to say anything smart 
 or anything wounding, beyond the demands of truth. 
 Perhaps I may have written more than was necessary, as 
 I have certainly more than I intended. Elder I. C. Goff 
 says a half dozen pages would be enough to ruin the book 
 and its author. But I wish its author no harm. My deep- 
 est feeling for him is pity ; whether he thanks me for 
 it ornot. 
 
 I have heard that he is sorry that he published his 
 book. I do not wonder. I hope he may have the true 
 spirit of repentance: and that soon may end this un- 
 happy controversy, and more agreeable and profitable 
 employment engage all concerned. 
 
 J. B. WESTON. 
 Yellow Springs, 0., June, 1859. 
 
DR. WARRINER'S STATEMENT. 
 
 On page 9 of Ira W. Allen's " History of Antioch College," 
 I find the following paragraph. After quoting the resolu- 
 tion, by the adoption of which I was made a member of the 
 Faculty of Antioch College, he adds: " It is said that Dr. 
 Warriner was recommended to Mr. Mann by one or more 
 Unitarian clergymen, and by him to the Board of Trustees ! 
 It is also said that Mr. Warriner connected himself with the 
 Christian Church of Cincinnati, in accordance with Mr. 
 Mann's advice, a short time before his name was laid before 
 the Trustees for a Professorship !" Also on the next page : 
 " There are not many men, it is to be hoped, who would 
 connect themselves with a Church for the sake of a Profes- 
 sorship!" I quote with exactness, including exclamation 
 points. 
 
 The last two of these points are reasonably intelligible; 
 the first is less so. I certainly was recommended to Mr. 
 Mann by a Unitarian clergyman, by just one, according to 
 the best of my knowledge and belief. What occasion there 
 should be for astonishment at that, unless it be at my 
 unworthiness to be thus recommended, is not obvious to 
 my perceptions. The clergyman referred to, is Kev. A. A. 
 Livermore, a man so radiant with the Christian graces, that 
 even the malignant temper and jaundiced vision of Ira W. 
 Allen, have failed to find in him blame or evil. My secret 
 and abiding prayer is, that I may evermore be worthy of 
 such a recommendation. 
 
 In regard to my uniting with the Christian Church : that 
 occurred in the month of March following my appointment 
 to the Professorship; that appointment was made in Octo- 
 ber. I do not positively know that Mr. Allen was aware of 
 this fact at the time of writing the paragraph I have quoted, 
 but it is my profound conviction that he was. The reasons 
 
DR. WARRINERS STATEMENT. 185 
 
 for this conviction are, 1st. A somewhat indistin 3t recollec- 
 tion of a conversation I once had with him on the subject; 
 in which the fact was made to appear. 2d. The cowardly 
 substitute of " It is said" for the bold falsehood he wished 
 to tell. 3d. The intimacy of his relationship to -Mr. Sum- 
 merbell, who knew all about the matter. To say that he 
 did not know the facts, makes the case very little better for 
 his integrity and manliness, leaving out all mention of 
 Christian fidelity to truth. It would have cost very little 
 labor to have learned the facts. 
 
 And what defense can he plead for making such a state- 
 ment without them ? I leave him to take whichever horn 
 of the dilemma consoles him most. 
 
 Again: a short time after the appearance of his -'History," 
 I received a letter from him, written at the suggestion of 
 Mr. Summerbell, in which he acknowledges the mis-state- 
 ment under consideration in this wise: referring to the 
 time of my joining the Church, he says: " For a short time 
 before read, a short time after" &c. He attempts, in brief, to 
 make it appear as a simple erratum. The reader may see 
 what sense he can make of the rest of the paragraph, excla- 
 mation points and all, with the above substitute of " after' 
 for "before." After this muddle of a concession, the letter 
 goes on to insinuate that, if I didn't join the Church for the 
 sake of a Professorship, I did it for a motive no better than 
 that, viz: for the sake of counting on the Christian side of 
 the Faculty-census. I have no response to make to such an 
 utterly contemptible insinuation, and will add but a single 
 fact more to this statement. 
 
 There claims to be a second edition of this " History." 
 It was issued some months after the above letter was writ- 
 ten. It contains no change of the paragraph, no correction oj the 
 "Erratum" upon which I have commented. Which is the lie 
 here? Is the edition a new one? If so, he reiterates what 
 he already acknowledges to be false. If the edition is not a 
 new one, then his advertisement is a falsehood. 
 
 H. A. WARRINER 
 16 
 
MR. MAPLE'S STATEMENT. 
 
 Mr. I. W. Allen, in his "History of Antioch College," has 
 niade a free and unjust use of my name, and made many 
 false charges against me which demand a reply. I propose, 
 in as brief a manner as possible, to give a history of my con- 
 nection with the very unfortunate controversy about our 
 College, and to contrast Mr. Allen's statements with the 
 facts in the case. I have no hard things to say about Profes- 
 sor Allen, but justice to myself and others requires that the 
 facts should be stated. This history professes to be a 
 "record of facts;" but instead of this it is "a record" of hard 
 sayings, and a misrepresentation of facts. Many things in 
 it are without the shndow of a foundation in '-'facts;" and 
 where "facts" are mentioned, they are, in many instances, 
 so stated as to make an impression on the mind of the 
 reader, foreign from the truth. In my review I shall con- 
 fine my remarks to those things which came under my own 
 observation, and leave others to answer the remainder of 
 the work. 
 
 The first of August, 1857, Prof. W. H. Doherty came to' 
 my house with a written statement, concerning the reli- 
 gious condition of Antioch College, to solicit its publication 
 in the columns of the Gospel Herald. That article was the 
 one, amended only in a single sentence, which appeared in 
 his editorial in the Herald of August 13th, headed, " Antioch 
 College. A Warning" — and which is quoted by Mr. Allen in 
 his book, pages 79 — 80. Mr. ^Doherty assured me that he 
 
MR. maple's statement. 187 
 
 could give me the names of fifty students, who, to his per- 
 sonal knowledge, had been made infidels at Antioch Col- 
 lege. I had unbounded confidence in his truthfulness, and 
 as he had been in the College from its commencement, I 
 supposed that' he could not be mistaken; therefore T did 
 not hesitate, at his request, to adopt his article as my own. 
 Elder D. F. Ladley and J. F. Crist made statements to me 
 that went to confirm Mr. Doherty's testimony; but their 
 information was so vague that I should not have published 
 the editorial that I did, if it had not been for Mr. Doherty's 
 very positive statement to me. 
 
 In a few days after my editorial appeared, I received 
 a reply from Bro. W. R King, which I published in the 
 Herald. In my reply to Bro. King, I gave the source of my 
 information on which I had based my previous article. I 
 gave Mr. W. H. Doherty as authority, and Messrs. Crist and 
 Ladley's statements as confirmatory testimony. This I sent 
 to the Herald office to be published; but when my editorial 
 appeared, what I had said about Mr. Doherty as the source 
 of my information was not in it. I could not account for 
 this strange omission of the most important part of my 
 article. I enquired of Mr. Geary why it was omitted, and 
 he informed me that Mr. Doherty was in the office at the 
 time when he received my editorial, that he gave it to him 
 to read; and that, without his knowledge, Doherty erased 
 what referred to him. We make no comment on this. It 
 needs none ! 
 
 During the same month, (August,) Prof. D. came to my 
 house with another article written by himself, reflecting 
 very severely on the managers of the College, for their 
 action in regard to the new Faculty, and pronouncing the 
 institution "unworthy of the confidence of the Christian 
 Church." From his representations, believing the Commit- 
 tee to be acting in the bad faith which his article alleged, I 
 was induced to adopt that also; and it appeared as editorial 
 just as he wrote it, in the Herald of Sept, 30, 1857; under 
 the caption— " Antioch College and its new Faculty.— Total 
 
188 REJOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 Exclusion of the Representatives of the Christian Church." 
 I did not know then, and he did not tell me, that in addi- 
 tion to those names already in the circular, the Committee 
 had appointed upon the Faculty, Prof. Thos. Holmes, and 
 J. B. Weston, men in whom the denomination had the 
 fullest confidence, and that the latter had accepted the 
 appointment; I supposed it was not so. If I had known this 
 fact, I should not have given my sanction to such an article. 
 
 It was in this article, (copied into the "History," pages 
 82 — 83,) that the strong language occurs, which Mr. Allen 
 quotes so often, as my expressed opinion of the Faculty and 
 managers of the College, and which he places in contrast 
 with my subsequent course to fasten on me the charge of 
 inconsistency. The language is that of Prof. Doherty; I 
 adopted it because I then believed it to be just; but I soon 
 learned the contrary. 
 
 When it became necessary for me to defend the position 
 that I had taken, I applied to Messrs. Doherty and Ladley 
 for the names of the students who had been made infidels 
 at Antioch College, and the reader may judge of my sur- 
 prise when they could not give one single name. I then 
 found that I had been deceived and misled by false state- 
 ments, and I must either defend what I now saw to be 
 false, or retract and correct what I had said against the 
 management of the College. As an honest man, I was 
 compelled to take the latter course. This is what Mr. 
 Allen calls turning "a short corner;" but it was only follow- 
 ing out my convictions of the truth. Messrs. Doherty and 
 Allen made statements to me that I afterwards found to be 
 without any foundation in truth. These false statements 
 led me into an error, and when I discovered that my infor- 
 mation was not true, I endeavored to correct the wrong 
 impression that had been made on the public mind. This 
 was turning from error to truth; from darkness to light; 
 from false to true friends. Any other course would have 
 been unmanly and wicked. This explanation I made to 
 the public through the columns of the Herald, as fully and 
 
MR. maple's STATExMENT. 189 
 
 explicitly as I could, without a disclosure of the unpleasant 
 facts respecting the conduct of individuals. It was made 
 long before the publication of this book, and was sufficient 
 to account for any seeming inconsistency in my course. 
 But this the author wholly omits to mention, and comments 
 upon my course as though no such explanation had been 
 made. Would an honest man do this? 
 
 Mr. Allen's Oblique Statements. 
 
 There are some other things in Mr. Allen's "History 
 of Antioch College," that demand a passing notice. 
 On page 95 we read: "He (Maple) further remarked 
 that if the committee did not soon reply to the ques- 
 tions proposed to them in the Herald, a cerain gentle- 
 man who was acquainted with the case would publish the 
 facts. I (Allen) determined, therefore, to withhold my 
 review until the said gentleman (whose name Maple did 
 not give) had published his article. For some reason said ar- 
 ticle did not appear, and why, was quite evident, from the 
 tone of Mr. Maple's conversation on the 2d of Feb." 
 
 The points in this question to which I wish to call attention 
 are the following: 1st. He says that I did not give him the 
 name of the gentleman who proposed to give the facts in 
 the case if the Committee did not reply. This leaves the 
 impression on the mind of the reader that he did not know 
 who the gentleman was, when the facts was that he 
 did know; and the gentleman was requested by him to 
 make the statements referred to. 2d. His language implies 
 that I refused to publish "a certain gentleman's" article, 
 when he knows that the gentleman referred to never sent 
 me any such article. Put these facts and Mr. Allen's state- 
 ments together, and how do they look? I need not draw 
 the contrast. The reader can do this. 
 
 On page 96 we read: "He (Maple) now declined the pub- 
 lication of my review, unless the Executive Committee of 
 the Gospel Herald would express their assent; said he 
 
190 REJOINDER ANTIOCH COLLEGE. '' 
 
 would consult them and write to me immediately. Such 
 letter never reached me." I refused to publish Mr. Allen's 
 review because it was a low vulgar tirade of abuse against 
 the "self-constituted Committee," and not fit for the columns 
 of any paper, and especially a religious paper. I was willing 
 that he should reply, and told him that, if he would write a 
 review, manly and Christian in its language and spirit I would 
 cheerfully publish it, and so I would; but I could not con- 
 sent to the admission of such an article as he furnished me. 
 
 The above quotation implies that he never received any 
 information of the decision of the Executive Committee; or 
 that I never laid the matter before them. Every reader 
 will draw one of these inferences from his language. The 
 facts are the following: the matter was laid before the Com- 
 mittee, and it was decided that his article could not be 
 published. Brothers Ellis and Winebrenner both wrote to 
 him to this effect, and he acknowledged having received their letter. 
 Thus the reader will see the true character of Allen's "rec- 
 ord of facts." 
 
 Again, he says on the same page of his History: "On the 
 18th of March the Herald contained 'the second report' of 
 the self-constituted Committee. Of course, methought, the 
 Herald will now be open for a reply. Accordingly, I pre- 
 pared a brief and pointed card, to be followed by a full re- 
 view of the Committee's assertions, and dispatched them at 
 once to Dr. Schenk, of Franklin, requesting him to read 
 them to Mr. Maple, and hasten its insertion in the paper. 
 A few days later the article came back with the announce- 
 ment that Maple would not publish it." I refused to pub- 
 lish this article because it was filled with hard and unchris- 
 tian assertions. Its statements were clothed in the bitterest 
 language, breathing a malicious spirit, and was unfit to be 
 published. I informed Dr. Schenk that if Mr. Allen would 
 prepare an article free from such bitter and unkind remarks, 
 it should be published. 
 
 Mr. Allen neglected to record a historical fact of some 
 importance from its connection with the history of the above 
 
MR. maple's statement. 191 
 
 named article. When I refused to publish his card he went 
 to Mr. J. Geary and tried to hire him to publish it without my 
 knowledge. But Mr. Geary refused. The historian of Anti- 
 och College should have recorded this fact, for it throws 
 some light on the dark pages of his history. 
 
 He Falsely Reports a Meeting. 
 
 On page 27, when speaking of the meeting of the Execu- 
 tive Committee held in Dayton on the 7th of April, the His- 
 torian says: 
 
 "Two of the Executive Committee insisted that Prof. Allen 
 must not be allowed to reply at all! It would not do! Our 
 people are already tired of the controversy! It would in- 
 jure the circulation of the Herald! But Eld. J. Ellis and 
 Bro. Geary finally succeeded in influencing them to allow 
 me as above stated three times the space of the reports. El- 
 der J. Ellis maintained that I ought not to be limited at all." 
 
 The above extract, and its connection, convey the idea that 
 the two members of the Committee, who were opposed to 
 Mr. Allen's having the use of the columns of the Herald to 
 reply to the self-constituted Committee were Maple and 
 Eeeder. This is false, and Mr. Allen knew that it was not 
 true when he wrote the above paragraph. It was Wine- 
 brenner and Reeder. I was willing that he should reply if he 
 would write in a proper spirit. Mr. Allen says: "Eld. J. 
 Ellis maintained that I ought not to be limited at all. 11 This is 
 a false statement. Elder Ellis said before the Committee, 
 and in the presence of Mr. Allen, a number of times, that he 
 was in favor of Allen having three times the amount of 
 space occupied by the Committee's report, "and that there 
 the matter must end. 11 This is Bro. Ellis' language. 
 
 On page 98 Mr. Allen says: "Was it not enough for Ma- 
 ple and Reeder to insist that my reply should be limited, 
 and limited to three times the space in the Herald occupied 
 by the self-constitued Committee? Why must they specify 
 the language that I must use, and the matter which I must 
 introduce, and the manner in which I must answer the char- 
 
192 REJOINDER— ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 ges?" We required him to be limited to the matter bear- 
 ing directly on the question, and to "couch his reply in re- 
 spectful language," because we had seen a sample of his style 
 of writing in the articles that he had already prepared for 
 the Herald. They were not confined to the subject, nor 
 "couched in respectful language;" but were written in a bad 
 spirit and "couched in" bitter and unchristian language. 
 
 His Newspaper Review. 
 
 Again on page 98, Mr. Allen saj^s: "I prepared a manu- 
 script review of said reports as near five columns long as I 
 could judge, and dispatched it to Dr. Schenk, with the re- 
 quest that he would submit it to Eld. Maple, etc., so that it 
 might appear in the next week's issue of the Herald." The 
 article sent by Mr. Allen was of sufficient length to fill about 
 ten columns of the Herald, instead of five. 
 
 On page 100 and 101 is a letter from Dr. W. L. Schenk in 
 which it is said that I promised Dr. Schenk that the whole 
 article should be published. This is a mistake. The facts 
 are the following. "Dr. Schenk handed me Mr. Allen's 
 review to read. I informed him that I had nothing to say 
 about the matter, any farther than to confine him to the use 
 "of respectful language ;" that the committee had limited 
 him to three times the amount of space occupied by the re- 
 port of the self-constituted Committee, which I supposed 
 would be about three columns. I read the review, and ob- 
 jected to some hard and uncalled for expressions. These 
 Dr. Schenk erased. I then told him that I had no objec- 
 tion to publishing the review as it was, provided that it 
 could be put in the space allowed him by the Committtee. 
 I sent it to Mr. Geary with directions to follow the instruc- 
 tions of the Executive Committee. I never told Dr. Schenk 
 that I would publish the whole review whether it would go 
 into the space allotted to Mr. Allen or not. Mr. Allen char- 
 ges me with "duplicity to Dr. Schenk." This is not true. 
 I did just what I promised Dr. Schenk that I would do. 
 
MR. maple's statement. 193 
 
 A base Suppression of Facts. 
 
 On page 181, 1. W. Allen publishes two letters, or extracts 
 from them. One was written to Mr. Lynn and the other to 
 Allen. On page 182, are extracts from another letter of mine 
 bearing on the same point. In those letters the following 
 passage occurs : " There are some things in the Committee's 
 report on the College to which I objected, and told Mr. 
 Mann that they must be left out, or he must not put my 
 name to it ; but notwithstanding this, he put my name to it 
 unjustly." 
 
 The facts in regard to this matter, are the following : Hon. 
 H. Mann came to my house with the report that he and the 
 other members of the Committee had prepared. He read it 
 to me. There was one thing in the address that I objected 
 to ; but after some conversation about the objectional 
 feature I signed the report. It was left with me to send 
 to Mr. G-eary to publish. I instructed Mr. Geary to strike 
 off a proof and send it to Mr. Mann to read. The next 
 morning after Mr. Mann was at my house I read over the 
 report carefully, and I then thought that the feature in it 
 to which I had objected would do harm, and had much 
 better be left out. I sent the report to Mr. Geary, but wrote 
 to Mr. Mann that he had better strike out the part I ob- 
 jected to when he came to read the proof. He replied that 
 he had seen Elder J. G. Keeder, and that he objected to 
 having it left out. When I received this letter I wrote to 
 Mr. Mann to leave the objectional feature out, or to omit my 
 name; for I would not consent to have my name con- 
 nected with the report and let the objectional features re- 
 main. Time passed, the Committee's report was published 
 with the objectional feature somewhat changed, but in sub- 
 stance the same. I heard nothing from Mr. Mann for sever- 
 al weeks, and I thought that he had treated me "unjustly" 
 in publishing the report as it was with my name to it. In 
 my correspondence with Messrs. Lynn, Allen and 0. J. "Wait 
 I expressed my feelings pretty freely on the matter. After 
 
 17 
 
194 REJOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 I had written to the above gentlemen I received a letter 
 from Mr. Mann that explained the whole matter and exhon- 
 erated him from all blame. He was absent lecturing in the 
 West, when my second letter reached the Springs, and the 
 Committee's report was published before he saw it. This set 
 the matter right in my mind. I wrote to Brother Wait ex- 
 plaining the matter to him, and freeing Mr. Mann from all 
 blame. I also explained the matter to Prof. I. W. Allen, 
 five months before his book was published. But he suppresses 
 this fact and makes use of my letters to prove what he knew 
 to be false. I also explained the matter to Mr. J. T. Lynn. 
 These are the facts in the case, and they free Mr. Mann from 
 all blame in the matter. 
 
 " Indiana " Scheme to raise an Excitement. 
 
 On page 185 Mr. Allen, in speaking of his plan for the 
 redemption of the College, says : " My motives were pure. 
 My object was in a humble way, to aid in raising Antioch 
 College from its present unhappy condition and in restoring 
 it to its founders. The insinuation of selfish interests is ma- 
 licious and unchristian." When Mr. Allen presented his 
 plan for the redemption of the College he urged me to pub- 
 lish it by every consideration that he could present ; and 
 among other things he said, " It will defeat the Franklin 
 Stock plan if it does nothing else, and that must be done by 
 all means." This shows the purity of his motives. Their 
 purity is also seen in the fact that after he had written and 
 published the " Indiana Plan" he wrote an article for the 
 Gospel Herald, advocating it, signed " Ohio," and also another 
 for the Herald and Messenger, signed " Buckeye ;" and still 
 another signed " New-York," thus making the impression on 
 the public mind that this plan had many advocates, where 
 there was but one, Prof. I. W. Allen. Shall we write under 
 these facts, " My motives were pure?" 
 
 On page 190 Mr. Allen says : "An able friend and brother 
 communicated an excellent article to the Gospel Herald, of 
 
MR. maple's statement. 195 
 
 February 11th, from which I extract." Then follows a long 
 extract. This article is signed " Ohio," and was written by 
 Prof. Ira W. Allen, (though I believe he got another man to 
 copy it for him,) and yet he says: "An able friend and 
 brother communicated, &c." Write under this fact "my 
 motives are pure." 
 
 His Personal Insinuations. 
 On page 233 we read : " Indeed, reliable people have told 
 me things concerning Mr. Maple's former character and 
 course in life, which I could hardly believe, even after the 
 transactions of the past twelve months. At these late zig- 
 zag, tortuous and dark transactions they did not seem sur- 
 prised ! They could hardly expect better things, said they, 
 of Mr. James Maple." Here Mr. Allen throws out dark 
 hints, and insinuates that "Mr. James Maple" has been 
 guilty of some terrible crimes in his past " course of life." 
 If Mr. Allen had good authority for such statements why 
 does he not give it ? If he knew of such black crimes why 
 did he not publish them? Those who have read his book and 
 seen with what industry he has hunted up everything that 
 he could by any possible amount of twisting and false state- 
 ments convert into an instrument of persecution to injure 
 those who have opposed him in his "late zig-zag, tortuous 
 and dark transactions of the past" three years will not very 
 readily believe, that if he had known anything against me 
 so dark as he insinuates, that he would have kept it out of 
 his book. The spirit and language of his book shows that 
 he would have rejoiced over such facts, and made the most 
 of them that he could. The truth is he knew of nothing, 
 and his slanderous insinuations are without any foundation 
 in fact. I am willing that he may publish all the facts about 
 me that he can gleam from my "past course of life;" but I 
 want him to confine himself to facts, and not throw out in- 
 sinuations that he knows are false. I am willing that Mr. 
 Allen, or any other person, may " take a look at my antece- 
 dents." 
 
196 REJOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 Mr. Allen says on page 233 : " We deeply regret that Mr. 
 Maple had not stamina sufficient to keep him erect, not only 
 on his own account, but on account of the tarnished honor of 
 the Connection." "We assure Mr. Allen that our " stamina" 
 has been sufficient to keep us true to our conviction of truth 
 We were led astray from the proper course that we should 
 have taken concerning the College, by the false statements 
 of Messrs. Allen and Doherty; but we soon learned the 
 facts in the case, and had " stamina sufficient" to follow the 
 truth, though it did call down on our humble head the 
 thunders of Prof. Allen, the self-styled embodiment of de- 
 nominational purity and zeal. We think, however, that we 
 shall out-live the storm ; and yet see the time when Mr. Al- 
 len will be ashamed that he ever wrote a " History of Anti- 
 och College." 
 
 On page 236 Mr. Allen thus dismisses Mr. Maple : "Over 
 numerous other statements and acts of Mr. Maple, we pass 
 in silence, for the present, and we hope forever." It is our 
 humble opinion that Mr. Allen could have been much 
 better employed than in writing what he has about " Mr. 
 Maple;" and we think it would have been to his credit if he 
 had been careful to have stated nothing but the truth about 
 " Mr. Maple." 
 
 The History of Antioch College is a remarkable book. It 
 was conceived in an unfortunate spirit, and manifests a ma- 
 lignant disposition. It will confirm the prejudices of some, 
 furnish a text-book for our enemies ; but it will soon pass 
 silently into that oblivious receptacle of things, " Abortive, 
 monstrous, or unkindly mixed," described by Milton: 
 
 " All these, up- whirled aloft, 
 Flew o'er the backside of the world, far off, 
 Into a limbo large and wide, since called 
 The Paradise of Fools — to few unknown 
 
 Long after. — " 
 
 Franklin, O., May, 1859. JAMES MAPLE. 
 
MR. FESSENDEN'S STATEMENT. 
 
 I find my name in Mr. Ira W. Allen's so-called "History 
 among those whom he has done the honor to abuse. As his 
 book shows so evidently that' the whole object of this abuse 
 is to retaliate upon me for having testified to some things 
 which I knew of him, before the Committee which came here 
 to examine the reasons of his not being appointed again on 
 the Faculty, and as the most of it consists of low and spite- 
 ful personalities I propose to give it but little notice. As to 
 the testimony given before that Committee, it is true, and 
 no amount of personal abuse can invalidate it. To the 
 most material part of it, a third person (Prof. "Weston) was 
 witness, whose recollection of the case entirely corroborates 
 my statement. 
 
 To all that he says on pp. 151 and 152 about my hoping 
 that if any sayings or doings respecting myself should come 
 to his knowledge he would communicate them to me; — 
 about my informing him that Mr. Mann was not my friend; 
 and about his giving me his friendship and to some extent 
 his trust; — I have only to say that I never expressed to him 
 such a desire, and never gave him such information. But 
 the contrary is true. He did make precisely such a propo- 
 sition to me, and proposed in turn to keep me informed if 
 any thing was done or said about me. And accordingly he 
 told me that Mr. Mann was not my friend, but a secret ene- 
 my. He told me many things both of a general and specific 
 nature to *iake me believe it, and one time made quite an 
 impression on my mind that such was really the case. But 
 I subsequently found that he was deceiving me both as to 
 general spirit and specific acts. I could name cases in which he 
 gave me reports positively false, as I afterwards learned from 
 
198 REJOINDER ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 disinterested persons, of action taken in the Faculty in mat- 
 ters pertaining to my interest, in order to convince me that 
 Mr. Mann was my enemy and himself my special friend. It 
 was in this way that "he gave me his friendship and to some 
 extent his trust." 
 
 He was quite communicative to me, as may be inferred 
 from his own statements. Why it was, I cannot tell, unless 
 he thought I would second him in his designs. He told me 
 many of his plans and purposes what he had power to do, 
 and what he expected to accomplish. From what I gath- 
 ered from him in these frequent interviews, I came to the fol- 
 lowing conclusions: 
 
 Mr. I. W. Allen looked forward to the Presidency of An- 
 tioch College. In order to accomplish this end, a party was 
 formed of certain individuals, of which he was the nucleus, 
 and the object of which was to criticise, find fault, and do 
 and say what would undermine the character of Mr- 
 Mann and eventually to get him removed. At a fitting 
 time the name of Mr. Allen was to be brought forward as a 
 candidate for President, with the expectation of success^ 
 The consummation of this was to be brought about at the 
 regular Trustee's meeting in 1857, but the assignment frus- 
 trated his plans. 
 
 My reasons for coming to the above conclusions are the 
 following: 
 
 1. The knowledge I had of the meeting and conversation 
 of such individuals. 
 
 2. The tenor of Mr. Allen's conversations with me as above 
 described. 
 
 3. The frequent more direct and positive assertions made 
 by Mr. Allen to me. For instance: 
 
 In a certain interview with Mr. Allen he held out, as a 
 reason why I should go with him, that he was able to support 
 me, that he had influence and power enough among the 
 Trustees to protect me, and would do it; but if I was not 
 careful there would be an influence brought to bear against 
 me more powerful than Mr. Mann's, for as sure as the sun 
 
MR. FESSENDEN'S STATEMENT. 199 
 
 shone, the College would be wrested from the hands of Mr. 
 Mann, and then, where would his influence be? 
 
 At another time when he began to suspect that my confi- 
 dence in him was wavering, I met him near Mr. Mann's 
 house. In a short interview, he tried to re-assure me of 
 his strength and power; telling me that he had had in- 
 terviews with many of the Trustees and he knew their feel 
 lugs in regard to Mr. Mann; that Mr. Mann thought he was 
 on a sure foundation, but he was very much deceived; that 
 there were certain charges which he (Allen) could furnish 
 which would be sufficient to get him removed; and if Mr. 
 Mann was not careful what he did and what he said, he 
 would come down upon him; that he had the means in his 
 hands, and was only waiting for a quarrel, when, at the next 
 Trustees' meeting, he could get him discharged. Yet all 
 this time he was conducting himself to Mr. Mann's face 
 with smiles and suavity. 
 
 These were not the only conversations of a similar charac- 
 ter, which he had with me. As he says, they were "frequent." 
 
 4 My fourth reason for these conclusions is a conversa- 
 tion with Mr. A. M. Merrifield, who was Mr. Allen's confi- 
 dential, bosom friend, then boarding at his house. In a con- 
 versation at my house on College affairs, Mr. M. said that 
 there would probably be a change in the President's Chair. 
 Not that he had personally any objection to Mr. Mann's edu- 
 cational abilities, but there were objections from various sour- 
 ces, and Mr. Mann was not the man for the place. He said 
 there was but one man in the Christian denomination who 
 was sufficiently well qualified in every respect to fill the 
 place, and that was Ira W. Allen; that he was growing in 
 popularity both with the students and abroad, as he (Merri- 
 field) personally knew. This conversation took place in the 
 presence of Mrs. Fessenden. 
 
 Circumstances coming to my knowledge from other 
 sources also confirmed my convictions. 
 
 On p. 152 Mr. Allen speaks of an effort made against me 
 
200 REJOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 in a meeting of the Trustees, which he says exhibited a de- 
 termination to remove me from the College. He says: 
 
 " On leaving the meeting to go down town, I met Mr. F. 
 coming up near Mr. Mann's house, and told him what was 
 going on in the meeting of the Board, remarking that it was 
 surprising to me that Mr. Mann should sit and allow Dean 
 and Blake (his relatives by marriage) to go on in that style 
 against him, (Mr. F.) when a word from his (Mann's) mouth 
 would make them whist; that if Mr. Mann was truly his 
 friend he would I thought defend him; and advising him 
 to be on his guard, I passed on." 
 
 This extract is calculated to leave in the mind of the 
 reader the impression which he intended to make upon 
 me, namely, that Mr. Mann, by silence, consented to and 
 favored the scheme. Mr. Allen did make the above remarks 
 to me, but these are not all. He also said that he had no 
 doubt that Mr. Mann was at the bottom of it, and the oth- 
 ers were only acting as his tools. He said it was a plan of 
 Mr. Mann to get me out. 
 
 But the fact was, Mr. Mann was the first who informed 
 me that any such thing was to be attempted, and told me to 
 prepare a statement and he would have it presented to the 
 Trustees and would see that I had justice done me. This 
 was before Mr. Allen had made these insinuations. Soon 
 after Mr. Mann had spoken to me, Prof. Pennell came to 
 me, also, telling me the same thing and making the same 
 suggestion. I followed their advice. Mr. Mann took my 
 part in the meeting, and it is to his faithfulness to me and 
 his early notice of the movement tenfold more than to Mr. 
 Allen that I am indebted for being so triumphantly sus- 
 tained. 
 
 The facts connected with this case had a leading and 
 most decided influence in convincing me that Mr. Allen had 
 been deceiving me. His own report of his language to me 
 shows (which was true) that he was endeavoring to keep me 
 under the conviction that Mr. Mann was an enemy to me. 
 I was greatly surprised, therefore, when Mr. Mann came to 
 
MR. FESSENDEN's STATEMENT. 201 
 
 me, giving me that information and advice, and prof- 
 fering his aid. I hardly knew whether to believe that he 
 was acting truly, and that Mr. Allen had been deceiving me, 
 or that Mr. Allen had told me the truth and that Mr. Mann 
 and Mr. Pennell were both acting a deceitful part now. One 
 or other must be true. I met Mr. Weston and stated th e case 
 to him, and asked him what he thought. He replied that, 
 whatever he might think of Mr. Allen, he did not think Mr. 
 Mann or Mr. Pennell capable of acting so deceitful a part in 
 the case. I told him there must be great deceit on one side 
 or the other, and I was at a loss to know which, and loth 
 to believe either. We concluded it best to say nothing 
 about it, but watch the movements of both parties, and time 
 would decide the question. It has decided it to my utmost 
 satisfaction. 
 
 On p. 153 Mr. Allen gives his description of an inter- 
 view between Mr. Mann and myself, in which he says Mr. 
 Mann "pounced upon" me, &c. Now if this had been true, 
 how could he know it? Was he present? He does not pre- 
 tend it. It is all really and evidently false. The fact is 
 this: 
 
 In a certain interview between Mr. Mann and myself, in 
 the course of the conversation, Mr. Mann, induced by some 
 cause unknown to me, asked me directly and as though he 
 was well assured of the fact, if Prof. Allen had been saying 
 things to me unfavorable to him (Mr. Mann) and to preju- 
 dice me against him. The facts in the case and the form of 
 the question were such that I could not have given him an 
 evasive answer if I had desired; and I told him he had. 
 After a little pause, Mr. Mann said, "Can it be possible that 
 Mr. Allen can so forfeit his word? He has promised me, on 
 his word and honor, that if he had anything unfavorable to 
 say in regard to me he would first come to me, and would 
 never speak or write anything derogatory to me till he had 
 done so." He said he must see Mr. Allen about it, if I had 
 no objections. I told him I had none whatever. 
 
202 REJOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 After leaving Mr. Mann I reflected that there had been 
 no witness to the conversation between Mr. Allen and my- 
 self, and if he should deny what he had said, I could not 
 prove it. I resolved to have an interview with Allen in 
 the presence of a witness. This led me to see Mr. Weston, 
 in whose judgment I had confidence, and to communicate 
 the above fact to him, and to ask his advice. The result 
 was the interview and conversation with Mr. Allen, a true 
 and correct statement of which Mr. Weston has read to me 
 and will give to the public. 
 
 The assertion on page 156 that I "was stoutly opposed to 
 Mr. Fay's becoming pastor of Christian Church in this place," 
 is untrue. I was in favor of him and voted for him, as is 
 well known. 
 
 It is said, on p. 157, "He (myself) said in a store in this 
 town, in the presence of several persons, that he (I) should not 
 dare to oppose Horace Mann, for his bread and butter depended on 
 him! " 
 
 Of all the slang which he has used against me to invalidate 
 the force of my testimony, this is the only thing which 
 would have the least weight if it were true; and this is false! 
 I never made such a remark; and he cannot find a single 
 truthful man who will say that he was one of "several per- 
 sons" who heard me say it. I am not that kind of a man. 
 But it is not strange that a man whose life as well as word, 
 (see p. 113) expresses that "a $1000 per year and a Profes- 
 sorship for life are worth struggling for," should be forward 
 with such a suspicion. 
 
 The Melodeon Story. 
 
 On p. 59 of his "Church History" he says: "On the 12th 
 of February, towards evening, William M. King, and Mr. 
 Harrington, broke into the Chapel, when L. Gr. Fessenden, 
 S. M. Davis, [Lewis,] Birch'' and sons, Twist and others, 
 came in, and taking possession of a large melodeon used by 
 the choir, carried it away." 
 
MR. FESSENDEN'S STATEMENT. 203 
 
 By this he evidently designs to make his readers believe 
 that the Chapel was feloniously broken into, that the melo- 
 deon belonged to the choir; that it was taken possession of 
 (stolen) by persons who had no interest in it; and that I was a 
 party to the transaction. These four statements are four 
 falsehoods; as was shown before Conference's Committee of 
 investigation, and as can be shown again by any reasonable 
 amount of evidence. The house was not entered in any un- 
 usual way, as was proved as above; the choir had no inter- 
 est in the melodeon, except the conditional privilege of us- 
 ing it, granted by the owners; and those who took posses- 
 sion of it were the owners themselves. 
 
 That I was not there at that time and had nothing what- 
 ever to do with the removal of it, can be proved by all who 
 were present. 
 
 The melodeon belonged to a Young People's Association, 
 and the use of it was granted to the choir on certain condi- 
 tions. The control of it was in the hands of a Committee of 
 five. The pastor of the Church, Mr. Fay, was on leave of 
 absence attending to College business; there had been no 
 Sabbath service for several weeks; the Chapel was said to 
 have changed proprietors; the melodeon was of no use there 
 and was getting damaged. Under these circumstances the 
 Committee thought it best to remove it. Three of the five 
 signed an order for its removal, and the others both ap- 
 proved the act. One of them was then out of town; the 
 other, Mr. A. L. Allen, brother of Ira W., authorized me to 
 say that he approved the act and should have signed the 
 order if he had been asked. The melodeon was for months 
 in the house of Mr. Allen, was there when he wrote the book. 
 So, if the instrument was stolen, he was a receiver of the 
 stolen goods, and the crime was upon him at the time. But 
 the crime was not in the rg-ception, but in the c/e-ception. 
 
 The melodeon has since been sold by the same Committee, 
 and the proceeds, by unanimous agreement, devoted to An- 
 tioch College Library. 
 Mr. Allen took it very ill at the time the melodeon was 
 
204 REJOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 moved. He imagined that, having a pretense to a title to a 
 piece of real estate, all the personal property, — melodeon, 
 Sunday School library and all — belonged to him, also. The 
 following certificate from Mr Myron Haight, shows with 
 what temper he took the announcement that the committee 
 had taken possession of their own property* 
 
 "Yellow Springs, 0., June22d, 1859. 
 
 "In Feb. 1858, the day on which the melodeon was re- 
 moved from the Christian Chapel, Mr. Ira W. Allen said in 
 my presence in relation to those who removed it, that, if he 
 had been there he would have split their heads open; at the 
 same time exhibiting a large hickory cane he held in his 
 hand. 
 
 [Signed,] Myron Haight." 
 
 His friend and co-trustee, Mr. J. A. Layton, was even more 
 enraged than he, as his threats to me and also to Mr. Craig, 
 about pistols and shooting plainly show. 
 
 Let the parents of the Christian denomination consider 
 whether a man who exhibits such a temper and disposition 
 and who will, months after, in cool deliberation, publish such 
 falsehoods, is a man to whom they would wish to entrust the 
 care and education of their children! 
 
 L. G. FESSENDEN. 
 
 Yellow Springs. June, 1856. 
 
ELDER SIMONTON'S STATEMENT. 
 
 I am desired to make a statement in reference to that 
 "History of Antioch College" by Prof. Allen. I can only speak 
 of that portion of it which has reference to myself. 
 
 In the first place, Prof. Allen wrote to me stating certain 
 points he desired me to answer. I did not answer him at the 
 time; but soon after I met him in Troy, when he urged that I 
 should make a statement in writing and send it to him at 
 the Springs. I did not think at the time that I was send- 
 ing it to publish in a book, or in any other form; I think he 
 has done me great injustice in making the use of it that he 
 has without my consent. 
 
 Secondly, he puts words into my mouth and takes them out 
 again, and sends them to the world, that I never said to him, nor 
 any other man. Is this just, between those who are brethren 
 in more than one sense of that term? He makes me say 
 that Mr. Fay flattered and hoodwinked McWhinney until 
 the encrustations of soft solder became so thick that he (Mr. 
 W.) could not see out;" and that he (Mr. Fay) attempted to 
 varnish me over in the same way, by telling me that my "in- 
 fluence was great and potent with the Christians, &c, and if two 
 such distinguished men as yourself and McWhinney come 
 over to the College, and hear my 'reasons,' and then publish 
 a 'report' with your names appended, it will set College 
 affairs all right with our churches." This Mr. Fay never said 
 to me, neither did I say it to Mr. Allen. The first I ever 
 heard of such talk was in Mr. Aliens book. 
 
 Mr. Allen questioned me on these points, and I told him 
 at the time as near as I could remember what Mr. Fay said to 
 me; which I will here state. Mr. Fay said "they wanted to 
 select men that the churches knew, men in whom they had 
 
206 REJOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 confidence; that I had been raised here in the west, and 
 that a statement from me and others named would have 
 more influence than it would coming from strangers," in all 
 of which there is neither '■soft solder nor fulsome praise.' 1 I 
 did not think that Mr. Fay was the man that Mr. Allen 
 would have us believe him; hence I had more good sense 
 than to tell Mr. A. any such stuff. 
 
 It appears, too, that as soon as Mr. Allen learned that 
 my 'great and potent influence with the Church was on the 
 side of redeeming the College on the plan before the people, 
 he could not be content without giving me a blow, when at 
 the same time, I had never said a word against him; but 
 had been his friend. In striking at the College he must in- 
 clude all its friends. And as he considered 'Mann, Fay & Co. 1 
 at the head of all the corruption presented in his book, he 
 comes to the sage, Allen-like conclusion, that the 'insidious 
 influence of Mann, Fay, & Co., have, we fear, swerved even Bro. 
 Simonton from the straight way, and blinded even his eyes to 
 the truth.' 'Do not his numerous and lengthy articles, so far 
 as they have any point, indicate this. 1 Do say! His articles were 
 written under the 'insidious influence of Mann, Fay & Co. ! 
 
 I will here inform Mr. Allen and all concerned, that Mr. 
 Mann Fay & Co.,' have never had me 'under their insidious in- 
 fluence, neither has Mr. Allen; though I think he would have 
 been much pleased had it been so. But I have a mind of 
 my own and I intend to use it. 
 
 Mr. Mann, Fay & Co. have never made an effort to ring 
 me in and blind my mind to the truth. But Mr. Allen 
 would be glad to convince the Churches among whom I have 
 been preaching over twenty years that this is even so. And 
 to make the matter appear in the most unfavorable light, he 
 says, "Mr. Mann, has Antioch College under one thumb, and 
 several of the blustering Christian Ministers under the other" 
 Reader, mark the word, — blustering Christian Ministers. He 
 here makes a thrust at Christian Ministers, who had by 
 their devotion to the cause of truth, earned a good name 
 
MR. simonton's statement. 207 
 
 among men before he had left the fostering care of his good 
 old father and mother. This does not come with a very- 
 good grace from a young man of but yesterday among us, 
 when it is applied to men who have spent the best of their 
 days in the defence of truth. 
 
 I have written these few lines to defend truth, and justice. 
 I care but little about what has been said about me. If per- 
 mitted to live, I can outlive all that has been said, and more 
 too, if it may be said. 
 
 I have always believed Mr. Mann to be a Christian gen- 
 tleman of a high intellectual order, well qualified for the 
 position he holds; and I have no desire to see him removed, 
 until I have good and substantial reasons for changing my 
 mind. I regret that circumstances have made it my duty to 
 make these statements, but I have only told the simple 
 truth, so far as I am concerned. 
 
 New Carlisle, March 21, 1859. 
 
 H. SIMONTON. 
 
VOLUNTARY STATEMENTS OF THE 
 FIRST GRADUATING CLASS. 
 
 Among the few true things in Mr. Allen's book are his 
 statements on page 75, concerning the members of the class 
 of '5 7, — the first graduating class. His remark shows that 
 the members of that class had no special ill-will toward him, 
 and that they were persons of fair character and good judg- 
 ment. This class knew Mr. Allen longer than any other 
 class did. He himself shows (page 20) that he was their 
 teacher both in Mathematics and German. He had ample 
 opportunity to pour out to this class all the "love and poe- 
 try" of his youthful heart. Though his characteristic mod- 
 esty would doubtless shrink from public commendation, 
 perhaps he will permit this class, under his present very 
 peculiar circumstances, to disregard his wishes for once, and 
 to make known to the world the sentiment with which he 
 has inspired them, and the deep impressions made upon 
 them by his scholarship and character. 
 
 A single letter, as brief as could be written, was sent to 
 each member of this class, asking his opinion of Mr. Allen 
 as a teacher and as a man, and asking whether Mr. Mann 
 ever tried to induce him to take other studies instead of 
 Mathematics, as Mr. Allen charged. To the latter question 
 they replied with a unanimous and indignant No! They 
 affirmed that Mr. Mann repeatedly induced them to take 
 the mathematics, much against their will, and, as they 
 believe, to their detriment. 
 
 These members of the class, (Mr. Yeoman, Mr, Robinson, 
 and A. M. Weston,) have never responded to the letter sent, 
 probably never having received it. Their opinion, however, 
 
STATEMENT OF GRADUATING CLASS. 209 
 
 is well known; and in no respect differs from that of their 
 classmates. 
 
 Four other members of the class (Mr. J. B. Weston, Mr. 
 Badger, and Mr. and Mrs. Eli Jay,) are debarred from testi- 
 tifying: since they live at Yellow Springs, three of them as 
 teachers in the College. Their testimony, though stronger 
 than that of the others, is withheld; since it might be sup- 
 posed that they share in this community's detestation of Mr. 
 Allen's mendacious course. 
 
 The testimony of the other members of this class is sub- 
 joined. Kemember, these are mature persons. They knew 
 Mr. Allen three years. Many of them were at the College 
 longer than he was. They saw his course from the beginning 
 to the end. They came in contact with him much more 
 than with any other teacher. They knew him better than 
 any other class did. They send their letters from remote 
 states, and even from different continents. There was no 
 chance for interchange of opinion. They have not been back 
 to the College since they and Mr. Allen left. Their opinions 
 are sent in answer to the simple question, "What is your opin- 
 ion of Mr. Allen as a teacher and as a man?" & , Their opin- 
 ions are deliberate. It is nearly two years, since these per- 
 sons graduated. They have certainly had time to reflect as 
 to whether the opinions they held did Mr. Allen injustice. 
 Besides, they have Mr. Allen's public endorsement that " for 
 high scholarship and thorough discipline they would have 
 done honor to the oldest colleges in the land." 
 
 Note, that these statements are those of responsible per- 
 sons, holding many of them important public positions. One 
 of them is the testimony of a dying man, the signature ap- 
 pended to it being the last his hand ever made. Note, that 
 while these opinions differ in the estimate put on Mr. Allen 
 as a teacher, they are unanimous in their opinion of him as 
 a man. On this last head some have declined to speak, de- 
 siring to say nothing of a man when they could say nothing 
 good. But the testimony, as far as it goes, is a unit; and 
 18 
 
210 REJOINDEft — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 it goes far enough to convince any mind that the opinion 
 thus concurred in by a dozen persons, in different parts of 
 the world, cannot be without foundation. The following 
 speak for themselves. 
 
 Mr. Newell Tibbetts, the best mathematician of the class, 
 writes as follows: 
 
 "As a teacher I considered him superficial, mechanical, 
 and governed entirely by numbers and formulse instead of 
 the principles or subject of the instruction! ' 
 
 Miss Achsah E. Waite, a lady teacher of whom you will 
 hear honorable mention made in Chicago, says: — 
 
 * In mathematics, I did not like him at all: and if his 
 management of our class was a fair specimen of his manner 
 of teaching the sciences generally, I must consider him 
 somewhat below my standard, &c. &c." 
 
 G. F. Childs, a prominent teacher in St. Louis, says: — "I do 
 not wish to say anything against Mr. Allen either as a man 
 or as a teacher. He labored hard to do well by our class. 
 That he had many faults and lacked many of the qualifica- 
 tions of his position, none can deny. * * * * * * * 
 "The slanderer's course is short. A fish on dry land makes 
 a great fuss; but let him alone, and he will die himself." 
 
 Mr. C. V. Clemons, a mature and candid man, and now a 
 member of the medical profession, writes as follows: — 
 
 "My opinion of Prof. Allen as a teacher was not very 
 favorable. That his educational qualifications were suffi- 
 cient I did not doubt; but his characteristic hauteur, and lack 
 of all the essential elements that go to make up the agreea- 
 ble, gentlemanly teacher, would in my opinion, totally dis- 
 qualify him for being a successful and popular teacher. As 
 a man, my opinion is still more unfortunate. He was sensi- 
 tively suspicious, and ambitiously if not treacherously sel- 
 fish; and his sympathy, like his friendship, sometimes dem- 
 onstrative, was always forced. I have often thought him a 
 petty Wallenstein, but with very few of the noble traits of 
 Schiller's hero. Such is my opinion of Prof. Allen, and un- 
 
STATEMENT OF GRADUATING CLASS. 211 
 
 favorable as it is, I do assure him and his opponents alike, 
 that what I have said has not been "set down in malice," but 
 with the most grateful remembrance of his uniform but 
 studied kindness toward myself." 
 
 Mr. Frank S. Curtis, a young gentleman rapidly rising to 
 eminence at the Chicago bar, writes: — 
 
 " As a teacher I was very much pleased with him (Allen,) 
 but as a man I was not. I am in no wise prejudiced against 
 Mr. Allen; yet as a man of honor and true moral character, 
 I think him quite deficient. I believe him to be quite de- 
 ceitful and hypocritical, both socially and religiously; and I 
 know that he will violate his word, and to my certain 
 knowledge did, to satisfy a little revenge." 
 
 Prof. N. Fellows, a gentleman well known in the South, 
 and a keen judge of human nature, says: — 
 
 " My opinion of Mr. I. W. Allen as a teacher is no secret 
 among my friends. I have always considered him as in- 
 competent to impart instruction in any respectable college; 
 and, from his general obtuseness on the subject of human 
 nature, only moderately qualified for a leading position in a 
 Union School. 
 
 'As a man I am not conscious that he enjoys a very large 
 store of my affection. Still, I would do him no injustice; 
 nor have I ever denied him the possession of certain abili- 
 ties; though I am free to confess that I have failed to dis- 
 cover in him any remarkable powers, except, perhaps, those of 
 digestion, secretion and assimilation, for which, in my judg- 
 ment, he is unsurpassed by any College Professor in the 
 Union. 
 
 "In concluding this note I would hereby take occasion to 
 thank you and my friends for the opportunity of expressing 
 my contempt for the self-conceited numb-skull, who, by 
 falsehood, by repeated slanders and base insinuations, has 
 sought and is seeking to undermine a man whose lofty 
 character and brilliant genius are as much above Allen's 
 
212 REJOINDER — ANTIOCH COLLEGE. 
 
 capacity of appreciating them, even, as the Brain is above the 
 Diaphragm." 
 
 E. Gr. Horr, Esq., who was held in such estimation by his 
 fellow citizens as to be elected County Clerk of Loraine Co. , 
 immediately after his graduation, writes as follows: — 
 
 " To give you in full my opinion of him as a teacher and 
 a man would be to furnish a sad chapter on the meanness 
 of human nature when depraved and perverted. As a teach- 
 er, he is cold, formal, stiff, with limited powers of explana- 
 tion, frequently thick-headed and often overbearing and in- 
 sulting. 
 
 "His knowledge is wholly confined to what he has gath- 
 ered from books. I do not remember of his ever having 
 exhibited the faintest glimmer of originality. But perhaps 
 his greatest defect as a teacher lies in his entire destitution 
 of those qualities which make pupils esteem and love a 
 teacher. During the two years I was at Antioch, I never 
 heard a single word of affection dropped in his favor. 
 
 " As a man, his case is still worse. His most remarkable 
 intellectual quality is unbounded egotism; which, combined 
 with what he considers " foreign manners," renders him a 
 laughing stock to men of sense. 
 
 " For a man of his age, his bearing cannot but be dis- 
 gusting to all people of intelligence. But, with all his faults, 
 did he but possess unyielding integrity, he would be still en- 
 durable. But when you come to add to his superciliousness 
 a back-biting disposition, coupled with sordid selfishness 
 and sneaking treachery, you have Prof. Allen with his glass- 
 es off 
 
 " I do not know of a man who seems to me more devoted 
 to self, who possesses so little regard for the good of others. 
 I have no hesitation in saying that I have no confidence in 
 his integrity, when self-aggrandizement is his object, and 
 that covers a vast deal of time in his case." 
 
 Miss Ada Shepard was Mr. Allen's teacher in French, and 
 knew him intimately. Since his disappointment (as Profes- 
 
STATEMENT OP GRADUATING CLASS. 213 
 
 sor) she has been travelling in Europe. She writes from 
 Rome as follows: — 
 
 "As a teacher, I never admired him, and very soon be- 
 came entirely dissatisfied with him. His qualifications were 
 decidedly insufficient for a Professor in a college. Morally 
 I consider him a dangerous person to hold a position as an 
 educator of youth. I know him to be slanderous, deceitful, 
 and entirely untrustworthy." 
 
 As these were given with the permission to use them pub- 
 licly, they are submitted as the kind of endorsement which 
 the First Graduating Class of Antioch College gives to Mr. 
 I. W. Allen. 
 
 H. C. BADGER. 
 
REJOINDER TO CHURCH HISTORY. 
 
 As a fitting accompaniment of his College History, 
 Mr. Allen has published what he calls a "History of the 
 Christian Church of Yellow Springs." Of this Mr. Al- 
 len is well known to be the author, though the names of 
 other men are appended to it. The aim of it is of a 
 piece with that of his so-called History of Antioch Col- 
 lege, namely, to throw reproach upon the friends of the 
 College and of the First Christian Church, and to give 
 the impression to the public that they had committed 
 gross wrongs, and that the First Church was now an ex- 
 tinct organization. 
 
 It is very proper that an attack upon the College and 
 an attack on the First Christian Church should be put in 
 the same book. Their interests are the same, and the at- 
 tacks upon them have the same origin, the same spirit and 
 the same end. They are associated together by Mr. Al- 
 len and in the minds of the public. A vindication of 
 the Church, therefore, is equally a vindication of the Col- 
 lege. 
 
 The best answer to all his tissue of untrue assertions 
 and allegations is the report of a Committee appointed by 
 the Miami Christian Conference to come to Yellow 
 Springs and investigate the matters at issue between the 
 Churches. 
 
 This Committee consisted of Eld. Josiah Knight, Eld. 
 
 Emrick, and Brothers Elias Smith, John Van 
 
 Mater and Jesse Demint. These were all of them men 
 widely known for their candor and sound judgment. 
 They all lived remote from Yellow Springs, were in no 
 
REJOINDER CHURCH HISTORY. 215 
 
 way connected with its local affairs, and were of minds 
 unbiased and disinterested. Elder Emrick did not meet 
 with the Committee, but the other four met on the 8th 
 day of March, and gave three days and a half to a " pa- 
 tient and impartial investigation of the whole matter." 
 Mr. Allen's party (that of the Second Church), employed a 
 lawyer to assist them in the trial, and everything pos- 
 sible was done to substantiate there, what Mr. Allen had 
 alleged in his book. Numbers of that party had a copy 
 of his book in their hands during the meetings, though 
 not one was seen with a Bible. 
 
 The report of that Committee, as given to the public 
 through the columns of the Gospel Herald, is a complete 
 refutation of all the principal points which Mr. Allen 
 makes in his so-called history. It triumphantly acquits 
 the First Church and its friends of the charges which he 
 prefers; and not only shows his book to be utterly false, 
 but also shows his party, of which he is the moving spir- 
 it, to be guilty of " deep laid plans " and fraudulent 
 transactions, such as no man of business could commit and 
 be tolerated for a moment as an honest man. 
 
 And here let us call attention to the fact that every 
 examination of affairs belongipg to the College has re- 
 sulted in the same way. Our enemies work by slander- 
 ing us abroad and where we can not meet them ; but on 
 every investigation, whether by committees or individual 
 men, we have been uniformly and triumphantly sustained. 
 And the friends of Antioch College, and of the First 
 Christian Church, stand ready at any time, and all times, 
 to meet any impartial man of intelligence, or any com- 
 mittee impartially appointed, to confront and be con- 
 fronted by their accusers ; to have a full and fair inves- 
 tigation of facts on any point wherein they are accused, 
 and to abide the verdict. Can the world ask more ? 
 
216 REJOINDER — CHURCH HISTORY. 
 
 We give the report entire. 
 
 " Committee's Report. 
 
 " The Committee appointed by the Miami Christian 
 Conference at its last session to investigate the cause of 
 trouble in the two Christian Churches at Yellow Springs, 
 Greene County, Ohio, would respectfully submit the fol- 
 lowing 
 
 "Report. 
 
 " Pursuant to appointment, your Committee met at 
 Yellow Springs, Feb. 8, 1859, and on being informed 
 that the parties were not ready for the investigation of 
 the affair, your Committee recommended the parties to 
 make an effort to settle the whole affair by mutual con- 
 sultation. This proved a failure, and the 8th of March 
 was appointed for the investigation to take place, at 
 which time, the Committee met the parties in the base- 
 ment of the Christian Meeting-house in Yellow Springs, 
 and the following is the result of three-and-a-half days 
 of patient and impartial investigation of the whole 
 matter. 
 
 "Your Committee believe that they have entered upon, 
 and pursued the duties of their appointment with un- 
 prejudiced minds, and be assured that they have not at- 
 tended to their duty in a careless, or indifferent manner, 
 for scarcely could a case involve greater responsibility, 
 even were life and death pending. The dearest interests 
 of the Christian cause, not only at Yellow Springs, and 
 in the Miami Conference, but the entire Christian Church, 
 east, west, north and south, are involved. In making 
 their report, the Committee have studiously avoided per- 
 
REJOINDER — CHURCH HISTORY. 217 
 
 sonalities, thinking if names should hereafter be called 
 for, they could be furnished at some future time better 
 than in connection with this report. 
 
 " The following specifications were presented by the 
 First Church against the Second Church. 
 
 " First : — ' That an attempt, unwarranted by any usage, 
 schismatic and contrary to the spirit of the New Testa- 
 ment, was made to dissolve the First Christian Church in 
 Yellow Springs, by persons who immediately after said 
 attempt, became members of said Second Church, and 
 who, with others in the interest of said Second Church, 
 were then conspiring for the destruction of said First 
 Church, and which attempt was accompanied by a series 
 of acts designed to accomplish an unlawful end by unlaw- 
 ful means.' 
 
 Second: — "That the records of the said First Christian 
 Church, though lawfully demanded, were, and still are, 
 unlawfully detained by a person or persons who were 
 members of said Second Church, or were co-operating to 
 promote its interests." 
 
 Third : — "That in furtherance of their purpose of 
 dispersing and breaking up said First Church, the prop- 
 erty which had been long used, and was supposed to be. 
 long to the same, was unwarrantably and clandestinely 
 disposed of for the benefit of the Second Church, not- 
 withstanding terms far more favorable were offered for 
 the same in behalf of the First Church. 
 
 Fourth: — "That said Second Church locked the child- 
 ren of the Sunday School, belonging to the First Church, 
 out of the building, where they had always rightfully 
 been accustomed to meet, locking their books and other 
 property in, and retained the same, and still retain the 
 same, against law and justice, and that they afterwards 
 19 
 
218 REJOINDER — CHURCH HISTORY. 
 
 repelled all mediation and attempts toward reconcile- 
 ment." 
 
 Fifth: — "That said Second Church have received and 
 still retain in their fellowship, members who menace 
 violence against peaceable and unoffending citizens, walk 
 disorderly and with profane life and conversation." 
 
 In reference to the first and third specifications, (as they 
 are intimately connected,) it was clearly shown in evi- 
 dence that such an attempt was made by persons who 
 soon became members of the Second Church. 
 
 It was further proved to the satisfaction of the Com- 
 mittee, that a deep laid plan had been matured, to organ- 
 ize a new church, to whom the First Church property 
 might be deeded, then to dissolve the First Church, and 
 as many go over to the Second Church as would comply 
 with their measures; but a large number must necessa- 
 rily remain in the First Church, to convey the Church 
 property to the new organization. The new church was 
 secretly organized, January 22d, 1858. 
 
 The next day, Jan. 23d, at a public meeting held for 
 the purpose of raising money to pay off the debt on the 
 house, a resolution which was passed at a previous meet- 
 ing for the same purpose, was recsinded,and a resolution 
 passed to sell the house to the best advantage, and at as 
 early a day as practicable, with the understanding that when 
 it should be sold, the Church should have an opportunity 
 to purchase it, provided they would pay as much as any 
 other party ; but instead of this understanding being 
 carried out, on the evening of the same day (Jan. 23d, 
 1858,) the deed was made out, signed, sealed and deliv- 
 ered. 
 
 Five days later, at an adjourned meeting, the Trustees 
 
REJOINDER — CHURCH HISTORY. 219 
 
 reported progress in the sale of the house, when in fact 
 the property had already been conveyed. 
 
 About this time, the friends of the Second Church 
 party applied to the court at Xenia, for an order to sell 
 the house, but failing to obtain said order, in conse- 
 quence of objections made by the First Church, and to 
 avoid a reversionary interest in said property, it became 
 necessary to dissolve the First Church. 
 
 Accordingly, on the 9th of Feb., 1858, an attempt was 
 made to dissolve the First Church. Promptitude was en- 
 joined by the leaders, upon those who were to act in the 
 affair. In order to enlist a larger numbar to embark in 
 the enterprise, they were secretly told that an effort was 
 to be made to disband the Church, and that such an 
 event would produce a happier state of things at Yellow 
 Springs. Thus prompted, all were ready at an early mo- 
 ment, to organize and proceed to business. 
 
 No public notice had been given of an intention to 
 disorganize the Church, yet in the midst of remonstrances 
 against such proceedings, it was declared by the Chair- 
 man to be dissolved. 
 
 "Now it is the opinion of your Committee, that a church 
 may dissolve itself by a vote where there is no objection, 
 but if a small minority is opposed to the measure, it 
 cannot legally be dissolved. If a portion of a family 
 become dissatisfied with a house they live in, they are at 
 liberty to go out, and leave it, but have no right to set it 
 on fire, or tear it down, and deprive the other members of 
 a home ; so those who were dissatisfied with the Church, 
 had an undoubted right to withdraw peaceably, and leave 
 the other members to themselves. If such a course to 
 disband a church was tolerated and should gain prece- 
 dence, no church upon earth would be safe. 
 
 " They would be liable to have their rights taken from 
 
220 REJOINDER CHURCH HISTORY. 
 
 them at any time. Your Committee do not wish to be 
 understood that all those who compose the Second Church 
 intended to be factious or schismatic, but being influ- 
 enced by the leader or leaders were led into a very unjus- 
 tifiable course. 
 
 " The charges contained in the second specification, 
 your Committee find, from the evidence, fully sustained, 
 and therefore, in their opinion the records rightfully be- 
 long to the First Church. 
 
 " The charges contained in the fourth specification, 
 your Committee find true, from the evidence adduced. 
 
 "In reference to the charges contained in the fifth 
 specification, your Committee find from the evidence that 
 some two members of the Second Church had, when un- 
 duly excited, used profane language, and that one of 
 them had on one occasion, when very much excited, as- 
 sumed a menancing attitude towards some member or 
 members of the Eirst Church, but it is the opinion of 
 your Committee that this is not the general character of 
 those members. Your Committee would further state 
 that from the evidence, they believe that the character of 
 the members of the Second Church is generally good, 
 
 Defense. 
 
 "In justice to the Second Church, your Committee will 
 now state the grounds of their defense. They claimed 
 in justification of their course, that a heavy debt was 
 hanging over the Church property, and that plan after 
 plan had been proposed by which to raise the money to 
 pay said debt, and that all had failed, and were likely 
 Still to fail, with the exception of the plan to sell or rent 
 the pews. To this plan, however, the Second Church 
 party took exception, on the ground thai it disfranchised, 
 
REJOINDER — CHURCH HISTORY. 221 
 
 at least a portion of the Church members ; first, in the 
 case of poor members, who were unable to own or rent a 
 pew, and second, in case of two or more members belong- 
 ing to one family and occupying the same pew, only one 
 of those members would be allowed to vote in electing a 
 Pastor. They also objected to the whole congregation 
 voting in the election of Pastor. They had no objec- 
 tion to renting the pews annually to raise money to pay 
 the Pastor's salary, but could not submit to what they 
 were pleased to call tyranny. They claimed that these 
 were conflicting elements in the Church that could not 
 be harmonized. The above objections or defense may 
 palliate in some instances, but cannot, in the opinion of 
 your Committee, justify the course pursued by the Second 
 Church. In reference to the election of Pastor, or in 
 transacting the business of the Church, your Committee 
 do not wish to dictate, but give it as their opinion, that 
 church members only, should be allowed to vote. In the 
 opinion of your Committee, there is not difference enough 
 in the elements incorporated in the two Churches at Yel- 
 low Springs, to justify the existence of more than one 
 Church. We would, therefore, respectfully recommend 
 that the two parties respectively, yield those points of 
 difference which exist between them, and unite in one 
 Church. In conclusion, permit us to say to you, (Breth- 
 ren at Yellow Springs) for the sake of your own enjoy- 
 ment — for the sake of peace at Yellow Springs, and for 
 the sake of our holy religion and its Divine Author, we 
 " exhort you to attend to that which makes for peace 
 whereby one may edify another." 
 
 All of which is respectfully submitted. 
 
 Josiah Knight, 
 Elias Smith, 
 Jesse Demint, 
 John Van Mater. 
 
222 REJOINDER CHURCH HISTORY. 
 
 We would be glad to give a full synopsis of the testi- 
 money on which this report is based, and which goes to 
 show, in the light of an impartial investigation, the char- 
 acter of the transactions referred to, and especially of the 
 man who conceived the plan and engineered it through, 
 but circumstances forbid. We shall state some of the 
 evidence, and state a few of the points proved, and 
 leave it. And first we introduce the testimony of Elder 
 James Maple. 
 
 This was presented to the Committee in an affidavit 
 from, Br. Maple, and was read to them, and put on file 
 among their papers; but when they came to look for it 
 again, it could not be found, and they never saw it 
 again ! 
 
 Who took it? We hope nobody took it intention- 
 ally. But the facts named in the second and fourth 
 specifications give good ground for suspicion. 
 
 But we have obtained from Br. Maple a re-statement 
 of the leading points given in his affidavit. He says : 
 
 "Professor W. H. Doherty informed me of the object 
 that the men engaged in organizing the Second Church 
 at Yellow Springs, had in view. In a letter dated Janu- 
 ary 22d, 1858, he says: 'The first indispensable step is 
 to exclude the odious clique now dominant, from all 
 rule here, and to fit a clean and plain denominational 
 basis of action.' In a letter dated Jan. 28th, 1858, he 
 says: 'The vile, lying, and greedy clique* that have 
 seized this place, must be sent home first, and perhaps 
 Allen's plan may be carried out. For God's sake beware 
 
 * Compare this language with that of Mr. Doherty's article of 
 Aug. 13th, 1857, which Mr. Allen falsely attributes to Maple, and 
 constantly throws in his face. Are such men true "representatives 
 of the Christian denomination ? 
 
REJOINDER CHURCH HISTORY. 223 
 
 of treachery and deceit.'' The italics are Mr. Doherty's ; 
 lie is speaking in the above quotations of Messrs. Mann, 
 Craig, Weston, and the teachers then in the College. 
 
 " Mr. I. W. Allen said that the Church was organized 
 privately, at the house of Elder D. F. Ladley; that the 
 organization was composed of persons who were not 
 members of the First Church ; that this was necessary, 
 in order to get possession of the Chapel ; that if any 
 who were members of the First Church went into the 
 organization, the law would recognize them as schismat- 
 ics, and then they could not get legal possession of the 
 Chapel; that after they got the Chapel in their posses- 
 sion, then all that they wanted of the First Church 
 would join them." 
 
 Mr. Maple testified also, that Mr. Allen told him that 
 he worked day and night for two weeks, to accomplish 
 what was done in organizing the Second Church, and 
 getting possession of the property. He revealed to him 
 that the object was to throw those who were connected 
 with the College out of any connection with a Christian 
 Church ; to repudiate them publicly, by vote of the 
 Second Church, and prevent the " Stafford [N. Y.] Con- 
 vention," to be held in March, from concurring with 
 measures already instituted in Ohio, for the redemption 
 of the # College. 
 
 Mr. Doherty expressed to him afterward that he 
 thought this one of the most important steps ever taken 
 in the Christian denomination. 
 
 That such was the object of the movement, was learned 
 in town by Mr. Fessenden, and communicated by him to 
 Mr. Mann, Mr. Fay and Mr. Weston, several days before, 
 but they would not credit the report. The suspicion 
 was soon confirmed by letters from Mr. Maple ; but the 
 
224 REJOINDER — CHURCH HISTORY. 
 
 thing seemed to be so atrocious, that they could not 
 believe it, till facts compelled them. The awaking of 
 these suspicions was the cause of the change in Mr. 
 Fay's movements, which Mr. Allen denounces, pages 
 42—43. 
 
 This shows that the " unlawful end" was to defeat the 
 measures then in operation, to secure the College to the 
 denomination, to have Mr. Mann and the existing 
 Faculty deposed; and, evidently, to institute new meas- 
 ures to secure the College to Mr. I. W. Allen, to break 
 down the only Christian Church then existing in the 
 place, to privately organize a new Church; to get clan- 
 destine possession of the property, and to denounce, 
 repudiate, and " send home" ' Messrs. Mann, Craig, 
 Weston, Fay, and the teachers then in the College." 
 
 All this was substantiated by abundance of corrobo- 
 rative proof, through an examination of three days, of 
 three long sessions each; and substantiated as having 
 been planned and urged through by Mr. Allen. 
 
 It was shown before the Committee that the plan for 
 raising money by subscription was favored by persons 
 now belonging to both parties, and one of the members 
 of the (now) First Church, (Elder Richardson,) circula- 
 ted the subscription, until he found that his expressed 
 willingness to go with Mr. Allen & Co., "as far as truth 
 and righteousness was concerned, and no farther," did 
 not suit them. 
 
 That it was Mr. Allen who incorporated the "deep-laid 
 plans" upon the original movement. 
 
 That it was he who planned, advised, and carried 
 through, by active electioneering, the schismatic meas- 
 ures of his party in the First Church. 
 
 That it was between Mr. Allen and others on the one 
 
REJOINDER CHURCH HISTORY. 225 
 
 part, and the Trustees (who afterward joined the Second 
 Church,) on the other part; that a provisional bargain 
 was made to make over property to a new Church for a 
 subscription, worth not more than $3,000 in cash, 
 which they never offered to the First Church for less 
 than $4,000. 
 
 That this provisional agreement was made before the 
 Church had voted to rescind the former resolution, 
 (agreeing to pay $4,000,) and to give permission to sell. 
 
 That when these votes were passed, Mr. Allen was in 
 waiting at a house near by, and that the deeds, so hastily 
 and clandestinely executed, were made out in his own 
 handwriting. 
 
 That he counselled the dissolution of the First Church, 
 and tried to get carriages to bring members in to vote 
 for it. 
 
 That he was active in the measures by which the 
 Church Records, decided by the above report to belong 
 rightfully to the First Church, were kept out of their 
 hands. 
 
 That on the next Sunday after the Sunday School was 
 shut out of the Chapel, another School was organized, 
 (by his effort and advice,) which took possession of the 
 Library, Maps, &c, belonging to the excluded School, 
 and retains them to this day. 
 
 Mr. Allen, in the Gospel Herald a few weeks after, 
 and the letter of the Second Church to the Conference, 
 reported this Library, Maps, &c, as belonging to the 
 new Sunday School. 
 
 f A passing notice of a few of the false statements in 
 this part of his book, will close what we have to say. i 
 
 On p. 19, Mr. Allen says that Elder Craig's dedication 
 sermon was " ill chosen," "and deeply wounded the feel- 
 20 
 
226 REJOINDER CHURCH HISTORY. 
 
 ings of some." On the day that sermon was delivered 
 Mr. Allen wrote to Mr, Maple eulogizing it in the high- 
 est terms. 
 
 On p. 27, he says of Mr. Fay, " If he starts for Macki- 
 nac to meet Mr. Mann." — Mr. Fay did not start for Mack- 
 inac ; was never there ; did not see Mr. Mann nor have 
 a letter from him while he was absent • and did not ex- 
 pect to ! 
 
 On page 32, in a pretended copy of a plan, he publish- 
 es the following : 
 
 "4th. That the pastor be at all times a minister of 
 good standing in the Christian community." 
 
 " The reader will notice that the word ' church' is stu- 
 diously avoided." 
 
 The only record of this : plan' — the one from which Mr. 
 Allen obtained his data — was seen at the time of the 
 Committee's investigation. It is the original draft in 
 the hand-writing of Judge Mills. In that paper stands 
 plainly the word " church" and not " community." It was 
 read " church," and so acted upon at the church meeting ; 
 when Mr. Allen was present. It was originally written 
 " community," but that word was erased and " church " 
 plainly substituted before it was reported. The paper 
 which was, or ought to have been, before Mr. Allen's 
 eyes shows for itself. "Falsifying records" is easy work 
 for him. 
 
 . His assertion, on p. 35, " J. B. Weston opposed the 
 amendment and favored the article," can be proved false 
 by unimpeachable witnesses who were present. 
 ^ The language imputed to Mr. Weston, on p. 58, as 
 addressed to Mr. Jewell, is misrepresented as to time, 
 words and intention. It was spoken before the vote was 
 taken, in relation to the men who "conceived" the plot 
 
REJOINDER — CHURCH HISTORY. 227 
 
 and not of those who " took part" in it. It had, at the 
 time, only a suspected personal allusion. In the light of 
 subsequent developments as to who " conceived " the plan 
 of dissolving the Church, for what purpose and by what 
 means, the public may judge if the remark was not vast- 
 ly more true than ivise. 
 
 Mr. Weston's positions in respect to the dissolution of 
 the Church, taken, as Mr. Allen says, under "excite- 
 ment," have been approved in cool deliberation by the 
 Conference and its Committee. 
 
 The First Christian Church still lives, and holds the 
 fellowship of the Conference, (which the Second Church 
 has not yet received,) and designs, with the blessing of 
 God to maintain the principles of the New Testament 
 and of the Church Denomination. 
 
 Yellow Springs, 0., June, 1859.